Page [unnumbered]
THE BLACK MAN; OR, IAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE. DEDUCED FROM HISTORICAL NOTES, AND
ebfratetA t ttt 6rarumot\ and tagple of Wagtz. Sy v. B. a1'RS, Nearly Thirty
Years a Resident Missionary in the Haytian Republic. NEW YORK: PUBLISHED BY
THE AUTHOR. TRADE SUPPLIED BY THE AMERICAN NE WS COMPANY, 117, lI9, and 121
Nassau Street. 1869.
Page [unnumbered]
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1869, By M. B. BIRD, In the
Clerk's Office of the District Court, for the Southern District of New York.
JOHN J. REED, Printer, 43 Centre St., N. Y.
Page [unnumbered]
oft'aUl 11rmort of tl*t 60Mmi1ssmn,6 FORMED BY THE HAYTIAN SECRETARY OF STATE,
FOR THE EXAMINATION OF THE GENERAL MERITS AND BEARING OF THE PRESENT VOLUME.
PORT AU PRINCE, HAYTI, | November 14th, 1867. SIR,-The Commission having gone
through the examination of the work on Hayti, by the Rev. M. B. BIRD, now forward
you their report on that Manuscript. 1st. Although it does not profess to be
a full and entire history of Hayti, it begins with the discovery of the Island;
gives a sketch of the French Colonial system, shows the difficulties and struggles
connected with the establishment of the Independence of our Republic, and continues
a lille of Haytian history down to the fall of General Geffrard. 2ad. The entire
history, as it is given, is in the spirit of a friend, and at the same time,
with perfect frankness: the details of domestic manners are evidently given
in the sense of one greatly attached to our country. 3rd. The Republican institutions
of Hayti, and their political influence upon the masses, are given as facts,
without entering into the supposed motives by which they may have been dictated.
4th. The Commission recommends and encourages the publication of this work,
as useful to Hayti itself, as well as to its foreign friends. We wish its author
to receive every support, and we do not hesitate to say that its publication
would be to the interest of our branch of the human family,
Page IV
iv OFFICIAL REPORT, ETC. first in the English language, which is so widely spoken
both in the West Indies and on the American continent. 5th. Hayti has great
need of Immigration, hence it is desirable that the seven or eight millions
of African descendants in the new world, which speak the English language, should
understand the merits and resources of Hayti. 6th. The Commission, under the
influence of these views and convictions, sincerely desire the publication of
this work, and they earnestly hope that Mr. BIRD may be assisted in every way
in his good intentions. The Commission, Mr. Secretary of State, beg to assure
you of their highest consideration. (Signed) W. G. SMITH, M. D., Chairman of
Commission; GENERAL ST. LUCIEN; GENERAL J. LAMOTHE; JUDGE Boco; J. B. DEHOUX,
M. D.; A. AUDAIN, M. D.; S. PRESTON, ESQ.; J. J. RIVIERE, Ex-Mayor of Port au
Prince, GENERAL A. TATE, Secretary of State; P. ETHEART, Under Secretary of
State; J. B. HEPBURN, Esq.; D. BOWLER, ESQ.; C. PRESSOIR, Esq.; 0. RIVIERE,
Esq.; JUDGE LACRUZ, absent by sickness; G. LOPEZ, Editor, etc.; G. LAFONTANT,
Esq., called away.
Page V
PRE FACE. VARIOUs views having been entertained, even by the friends of Hayti,
as to the real merits of its Independence, it is only due to the Haytian Republic,
that a fair statement should appear before the world on this subject; hence,
one of the leading purposes of the present work is, to show what that Independence
has been; nor has it been thought that this could be fairly done, without bringing
out both the merits and demerits of this interesting question; the national
faults, therefore, are brought out in the sense of true and sincere friendship,
and pointed to as rocks to be shuuned in the nation's future course. Hayti herself
makes no pretensions to superiority; her enlightened sons are conscious of national
defects; it must, however, be acknowledged that injustice has been done her,
especially when the great and extraordinary difficulties of her career are fairly
considered from the beginning; difficulties which must have rendered Independence,
in her case, impossible, had there not been real stamina somewhere. From the
title-page of this work it will be seen that it designs to show what Haytian
Independence has been, rather than what it might or ought to have been; its
real merits, after a candid examination of what is here advanced, must be left
to the fair and honest judgment of mankind. It is of the highest importance
to remember in Haytian history, that although the Haytians fought for the maintenance
of their freedom, they did not themselves choose or seek Independence; this
was rather forced upon them by circumstances which they never sought, and which
were utterly
Page VI
vi PREFACE. beyond their control. The wish of Hayti, evidently was, to remain
faithful to France, but the history of the case will show that this ultimately
became impossible; in fact, the case is clear, that Toussaint L'Ouverture would
have remained faithful to France, but he was convinced at last that her purpose
was to re-enslave his people. The purpose of the present production is neither
eulogism nor censure, but rather to make a fair statement of facts and circumstances
as they have occurred, a thus th have rr o bring out a picture which has been
the production of extraordinary Providences, ruling in the storms of human passions;
a picture made striking by the great Master of events; in fact, the whole case
of Hayti seems to indicate something altogether unusual, a special purpose on
the part of Providence in rendering her independence inevitable, seems to be
singularly manifest; it will, therefore, be easily understood that the hope
of rendering service to Iayti herself, constitutes one of the leading motives
of the work now before us, and may ultimately lead to its translation into the
French language. But the fact of seven or eight millions of the descendants
of Africa in the new world, speaking the English language, seems to render it
desirable that it should first appear as an English work, the more so, as one
of the leading objects is, the general interests of the " Black Man."
Reasonings and opinions of different shades and bearings have indeed been expressed
and pursued in the course of this work, as the result of long experience and
continuous observation, and with an earnest desire for the welfare of the descendants
of Africa in the new world; but they must, together with the general subject
in which they have all originated, be left before the tribunal of a Christian
public. The present volume might be considered as a plea for independence, whenever
the indications of Providence seem plainly to point to it, for whatever reasons,
hence the present work is preceded by an introduction, having for its object
the
Page VII
PREFACE. Vii general development of this important question, and especially
as it is here meant. It will, therefore, be seen that independence, as it regards
both Hayti and Liberia, is here considered as a vital point, not indeed in any
exclusive or isolated sense, yet still, in the strictest sense of national identity,
which might, and should be, compatible with the same liberality towards foreigners,
as is practiced by France, America, and England, and as unquestionably will
ultimately be imposed, by the power of universal light and interest, upon the
human race at large, as the natural and inevitable result of that close contact,
into which all the nations of the earth must ultimately be brought, by means
of electricity and steam. It has been thought that the present moment is peculiarly
adapted to the appearance of these " Historical Notes," etc., for
it is undeniable, that the course of events with regard to the descendants of
Africa, has brought out, by extraordinary means and circumstances, the clearest
and strongest proofs of a Divine rule in human affairs, that were ever made
visible to mortals; hence we have recently seen, both in America and Europe,
some of the greatest struggles which have ever been known among men, followed
by such an extraordinary remodeling of nations, as was never before recorded
on the page of human history, the well pronounced supreme will having been,
that some should entirely disappear, while others should stand fast, with even
great acquisitions! Many are the indications which might be regarded as expressions
of the Divine-will, that Hayti should remain an Independent Nation; this, however,
will not hinder the coming on of a power of circumstances, which will compel
her to develop and practice those true principles of Liberty, which alone can
secure her destiny, independence and permanent prosperity. It will be seen,
both in the introduction and also in the body of this work, that the formation
of national independ
Page VIII
Viii PREFACE. encies, by the Black and Colored people of the American continent,
is freely entered into, as a question which can now involve no injury to any
interest or community. Political Justice having finally placed all shades of
complexion on the same level, this question is made both an open and a fair
one, and like every other, is to be either received or rejected, as opinions
may prevail. The subject of Independence, in the sense here advocated, is not
of recent adoption by the author, as may be seen by the " Liberia Herald,"
under the title of " A Voice to Liberia," for 1858; nor are the convictions
which constitute the subject of that piece, in the slightest degree lessened
by passing events. It will, however, be seen that isolated independence is not
here advocated, but simply that which constitutes the glory of France, England,
and America, compatible with the strictest identity, and at the same time with
the most unbounded intercourse with the whole human family, without which, these
last named nations never would have been what they now are. The discovery of
Hayti and its aboriginal inhabitants are but glanced at in this work; nor has
it been possible to enter very extensively into the Colonial system under the
French, although it should not be forgotten that the leading minds in the Haytian
Revolution had been fostered under Colonial rule; and it is due to Hayti to
state here, that one of her ablest and most worthy citizens,* has done justice
to his Colonial Black and Colored predecessors, in the great work of Haytian
Independence, by transmitting to posterity both their names and deeds. The following
extract, from the author just referred to, will become this preface: "
Before the proclamation of Independence, or the final organization of the Country,
there were men among us who did not * Beauvais Lespinasse.
Page IX
PREFACE. ix hesitate to sacrifice themselves for the future happiness of the
African race, and it would be impossible not to admire the courage shown, by
some of them, in the midst of slavery and prejudice, while the volunteered,
and self-inflicted hardships and privations of others who sheltered themselves
from despotism, in inaccessible mountains, is worthy of note. "What anguish,
what tribulation prepared men for the hour of bloodshed in the cause of liberty
and independence! "Would Julien Raymond, Ferrand de Baudieres, Oge, Chauvannes,
Boury, Pinchinat, Bauvais, Lambert, Rigaud, Villate, Boukman, Jean Francois
Biassous, Polverel Santhonasse, Toussaint L'ouverture, Moise, Charles Belar,
Sylla, Sans Souci, Lamour Derance, leave us at rest in our work of 1804 if we
did not acknowledge the services they rendered us?" The author himself
admits their excesses; it must, however, be confessed that but few of the noted
leaders of mankind have come out of the great battle for human liberties unstained.
It will doubtless be evident that it has been the design of this work to bring
out the religious and general moral bearing of Hayti. This, to the sincere Christian,
will be deeply painful and distressing; it is, however, hoped that this question
is made sufficiently clear, not only to show the national character in this
sense, but also to convince the Evangelical Churches of America and Europe,
that if IIayti had had the attentions which were unquestionably due, not only
to her peculiar and extraordinary circumstances, but to the spirit of religious
liberty which she has so long manifested, her position, in a moral point of
view, might at this moment have been wholly different to what it is, as may
be easily and justly inferred from the statistics of Protestantism, here given,
showing an extent of success which, in so Roman Catholic a country, is certainly
worthy of special notice; the more so, when the very limited means by which
it has all been accomplished, are fairly. considered. But we now leave this
production, with all its defects, be
Page X
X PREFACE. fore the world, as having originated in a desire to maintain right
principle, and render it triumphant, by doing justice to Hayti; for, whatever
may have been or still are its defects, they have resulted from that depravity
of fallen man, which is so fully recognized by the Christian Church, and which
she binds herself to correct, by her declarations to the world that she possesses
all that is necessary for the healing of the nations! A residence of nearly
thirty years, among a newly formed nation such as IIayti, as in some sense a
Teacher, will perhaps be a sufficient apology for a didactic tone, now and then
seemingly assumed, sincerely meant as a friendly warning of those rocks ahead,
on which so many nations have already wrecked.
Page XI
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS ON THE ADVANTAGES OF NATIONAL INDEPENDENCE, AS A'GENERAL
QUESTION. The realm of liberty alone, I call My home! THE present production
on Hayti is by no means intended as a full history of that country, although
the events recorded are generally placed in chronological order, and it is presumed
that the main out-lines of its history may be found embodied in the work. The
main design of the present effort is to bring out one great and important fact,
which the great Ruler of all things has so manifestly established, by those
various divisions of the human race, which at present make up the great family
of man. The fact in question is, simply, that the spirit of emulation, which
doubtless has designedly resulted from the divisions and independencies which
at present exist among mankind, is most salutary and powerful, bringing out
as it does and must, not only the capacities of our being, but also the vast
resources of nature in general; this same principle is also actively and perseveringly
developed between families and communities, and is evidently intended to keep
the entire human
Page XII
Xii INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. family in the most productive activity; hence history
has made it manifest that this great moving principle has ever been the most
active and powerful among the most advanced nations in all ages of the world;
nor is it less powerful at present than it has ever been in any former age of
human history; in fact, never did this principle work with such driving power
as in the present advanced state of everything. We find yet that the most distinctive
peculiarities attach to all the great divisions of mankind. The Anglo-Saxon,
Celtic, and Teutonic branches, as well as others, have their various and distinctive
peculiarities, while at the same time this is to be understood, simply in the
sense of fact, not at all in the sense of excluding barriers, or in the slightest
degree interfering with mutual and cordial intercourse. That Africa, therefore,
and its descendants should form a distinct branch of mankind, would seem to
be only in the natural order of things; nor does it follow that this should
be understood in any exclusive sense, but simply in the sense explained by God
himself, in what is so plainly to be seen in the various ranks and orders of
human beings, scattered over the face of the earth, in the forms of families,
tribes, and nations, all of which have ever instinctively recognized a universal
brotherhood! Hence Independence, as it is distributed by Divine Providence over
the world, shows a just and salutary principle; there is nothing in it exclusive,
and its useful working among the nations is evident, yea, the hope we derive
from it is great and good, serving as it does as one of the mainsprings in the
general welfare of the world. We may, therefore, take it up as a great fact,
that the civilized divisions of man never would, or could. have been what they
are but for their independence, and that as a whole, the grand spectacle of
human activity and develop
Page XIII
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. Xiii ment, commercially, scientifically, and even religously,
would never otherwise have been what they now are. The emulating power which
has ever existed among them all, has produced that admirable and ever working
whole, which now offers to the general gaze of universal intelligence. With
these views before us, it will be seen that the work in question, bearing the
title of the "Black Man," etc., has for one of its objects, to show,
that the divisions of the human race are only a part of the order of things,
and that, tlerefore, Afiica, and her widely spread children, constitute one
main division in this great whole. That IIayti should be at the head of an African
subdivision cannot be any matter of surprise, nor can the design of her independence
fail of being recognized. Hence our present direct purpose is to bring out the
fact, that the Haytian Republic possesses in itself every material, and resource
of every kind, to place it on a level with any other nation as to general merit,
and at the same time to show what the Haytian people are, mentally, morally,
or otherwise. It will also be the aim of the following pages, to demonstrate
from the history of IIayti itself, that she never could have been what she now
is, but for her independence, whatever may have been, or still are, the defects
of her Government, or the management of any of the departments of the national
interests, which it need not be concealed are many. Tile great imperfections
of IIayti stand out before the world, and although the intelligent Haytians
themselves are ever ready to recognize them, yet they justly demand that the
exceptional circumstances of their origin as a nation, over which they had no
control, should be fairly considered, not indeed in the sense of justifying
error of any kind, but rather as explanatory, especially as the Haytians, as
a people, can only be considered as simply on their way to understand the true
principles of free Government, they never
Page XIV
Xiv INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. having been transmitted to them by their wiser French
predecessors. The present volume is also intended to remind all who are disposed
to think fairly and dispassionately on the national character of Iayti, that
nations, as well as individuals, invariably receive the stamp of the circumstances
which gave them birth, and which, should they have been unhappy, cannot be effaced
but by long years of every kind of improvement. With this fact in view, it will
not be difficult to understand the peculiarities and characteristics of the
people in question, for Hayti must, after all, be judged by the depths of error
and injustice from which she, as a nation, has risen into existence; she did
not, like some, spring from free institutions, notwithstanding they were her
aim-she indeed rushed toward them, but to arrive at the accomplishment of her
wishes, she had to make her way through fiercely conflicting elements of every
kind; the instinctive longings for liberty were there, but how to use it, when
once seized, was yet to be learnt.'It is not, however, intended by anything
here advanced that nations, as well as individuals, never create their circumstances,
or that they are not responsible for their need of reformation, whenever progress
and amelioration may have been at their command, nor is it pretended here, for
a moment, to justify the present condition of the masses of the Republic of
Hayti; guilt is unquestionably at her door in this matter. The history of this
Republic has yet to be written, and whenever it is fairly brought out it will
show that the intensest fervor in the cause of Liberty-without that wholesome
moral power-which is to be found in Christianity only, places a nation on a
dangerous track. The bare events, making up this general history, are already
well recorded and detailed by several Haytian authors of deserved celebrity,
particularly by T. Madiou (Fils), and B. Ardouin; but to bring out all the lights
and shades of that ~~L~r~V~~L) N~V V N 0~
Page XV
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. XV phase of humanity, which a full and entire history
of Hayti in all its bearings must present, remains yet to be done, and doubtless
will be accomplished by some able IIaytian pen at a future day, to the advantage
not only of the great African family, but to man at large-a work the more to
be desired from the fact, that the enemies of the.African race are not yet entirely
silenced. The dark shades of Slavery, which for many years have hung. over mankind,
withering and concealing so much of real worth in man, and especially as to
the true character of the African, are now rapidly dispersing, and the clear
light of simple truth is breaking forth, which slall ultimately expose all false
reasoning and demonstrate that man is man, of every hue. Clouds, indeed, still
roll over us, and long will, but the glorious sun of truth is, nevertheless,
rising to its zenith I The forming power of Independence upon nations and individuals,
is too evident to need any reasoning; those who have well noted the influence
and power of national institutions upon collective masses, as well as upon individual
character, will be prepared to understand the difference, between the Black
Man independent, and, in a national sense, in his own house, under a Government
of his own formation, and the one under the influence of a foreign element,
although probably with vast advantages. It is not intended that there are no
advantages to be derived from contact with a superior element, but it is maintained
that there is an ennobling power in true and well-managed Independence; and
that general contact, in this sense only, has its full effect, when the soul
of Independence is present; hence the manly bearing of the IIaytian, which is
unquestionably the result of his own national institutions, independence, and
education. It will, of course, be understood that we are not here speaking of
the ignorant masses of the people, although even with them an air of conscious
independence is manifest. The
Page XVI
Xvi INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. Haytians, however, have more than ever to learn, that
their independence must fail in true dignity, without sound moral principle
universally diffused. We have, indeed, pointed out the Black Man as especially
benefiting by independence; this has been done in the sense of a general principle,
and is, therefore, as applicable to him as to the rest of the human family;
perhaps, indeed, there are peculiarities in his case, as relating to the present
age, which might make this great principle specially applicable to him, and
render the designs of Providence, as to his independence, yet more clear and
striking. Already the Haytian commerce, as resulting from independence, is comparatively
great; nor should it be lost sight of, that the public revenues are created
by the same organized and legalized system of Patents, Customs, Licenses, etc.,
as in all other civilized countries. It is an interesting and important fact,
that Hayti is at this moment, and for a long time past, has been carrying on
an extensive and increasing commerce with the United States of America, which,
for some time past, has been said to be worth three millions of dollars per
annum; this is to be understood as relating to the French part of the Island
only. Also, with England, France, and Germany much is doing commercially; and
it is not to be supposed that the extensive correspondence, and constantly calculating
intercourse with foreign nations, can be without its general and powerful results
upon the interests and civilization of this nation, especially when it is remembered
that Scriptural education has, during the last quarter of a century, widely
sown the seeds of truth, while at the same time thousands of Haytians, although
not converted to God by a new birth unto righteousness, have nevertheless opened
their eyes to see that true religion is, God in man, and that alone; and as
far as convictions are concerned, have shaken off the iron yoke of error in
many things, as incompatible with real moral progress,
Page XVII
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. XYii that all these powerful elements should have been
so long at work without effect, is not to be supposed. Let the thinking part
of mankind open the details of these facts, and it will most certainly be seen
that national Independence is the road to dignity; this, it is true, has never
been doubted of the White Man, nor has there ever been any real reason to doubt
it in the case of the Black Republic of Hayti, notwithstanding much error, and
the fact that she has yet much to learn. Time was, when the idea of the formation
of an African Independency, in any sense, from the vast Black population of
the Uiited States, was looked upon with suspicion and a frown; fear was felt
that the great cause of Justice before the law would suffer, by weakening the
ranks of those who would thus be left to struggles for rights supremely dear,
but the arm of the Almighlty has now been revealed, right has triumphed over
wrong, and an Independency under present circumstances would, therefore, be
simply another competitive power in the earth, bringing out and completing the
boundless resources of human beings; showing also, that the sons of Africa are
not sent back to savage life by Independence, as both Hiayti and Liberia attest,
where wealth and learning have at least commenced their elevating power, and
will, doubtless, by the aid of general knowledge, true religion, and commercial
intercourse, raise them ultimately to rank with the most civilized and prosperous
nations of the age. Truly, the great principles of Liberty and Independence,
rightly understood, are the glory of our times; so much so, that, Liberty a
failure! has now become too absurd, both as an expression, and even as a thought,
for use; rather it is Despotism and Slavery that have proved to be utter, and,
let us hope, eternal failures! Men are now beginning to see what they long refused
to see, or understand, viz., that universal freedom is universal wealth! But
the burden of our song is Independence! Nor does
Page XVIII
Xviii INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. the admitted fact that Hayti ought to, and might
have done better, in any way diminish either its glory or its dignity. If Hayti
has at all risen from her starting point, as she unquestionably has, then has
she demonstrated to the world, that she possesses both the elements and capacity
for Progress. The fact of Law, Mathematics, Literature, Commerce, etc., forming
fields, wllere intelligence has unquestionably shown powers which do honor to
this branch of the human family, demand just notice; while at the same time,
Independence in this case, having placed the nation in official intercourse
with the leading Governments of the day, has brought out state-documents not
inferior to those of other nations, as will appeal from the following "Historical
Notes," while the Haytian Bar, with the Medical Faculty, show men of all
shades worthy of their professions. In fact, the wealth already accumulated,
both in intelligence and gold, afford ample proof that Independence in Hayti
is not, and cannot be a failure; swarming evils, indeed, abound, which even
seem to threaten every good; the fact of the utter corruption of human nature
is as evident with Independence as it is under the greatest despotism, hence
the great stress laid on the necessity of moral culture, as applying to every
individual in a nation, rich and poor, high and low. Let it not, however, be
supposed that the Independence advocated in these pages, in reference to the
" Black Man," is in any sense exclusive; it is rather that which belongs
to man as a social being, and which forms the glory of England, France, and
America; an Independence which, while it extends shelter to all, retains at
the same time a perfect national identity, while it tells upon every child in
the nation, stamps its character upon each family, is seen in the peasant's
gait as he strides his mountain tops, and in the more developed townsman is
visible as he paces his own streets. Unconscious, bold, instinctive are the
airs, Of those who feel as if the earth were theirs!
Page XIX
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. Xix Hayti and Liberia have, indeed, been exclusive in
their Independence; but this, it must be admitted, has been rather from necessity
than choice, as the history of each country will show; this necessity, however,
no longer exists in either case, and it is for them to judge whether they will
not, by perpetuating such defiant attitudes, in excluding those who now freely
open their doors to them, expose themselves to the sarcasm of the age;-exclusiveism
cannot belong to man as a family; hence all walls of separation between mankind
must everywhere speedily fall; the utmost intercourse, or legitimate amalgamation,
being in no way incompatible with the most complete national Independence and
identity. It may be thought by some, both Black and White, that the tendency
of the present work, in favoring a separation between two of the main branches
of the human race, is more lowering than otherwise to the dignity of the "
Black Man," the contrary, however, is most unquestionably the aim of the
author of these pages; in fact, it would be difficult to show that Independence
is, or can in any way be, degrading, nor could any one sincerely entertain such
a thought; most certainly, Haytian Independence does not mean, or even suppose,
separation, in any isolating sense; hence her capitalists are mainly foreigners,
who may be viewed as among even the greatest supporters of the national Independence.
If we enquire into the origin and cause of the various divisions which have
taken place among men in former ages, we shall find that in most cases they
have been nearly the same; hence, the case of Lot and Abram's herdmen is highly
illustrative of the question before us;-circumstances which men call accidental,
have doubtless mostly originated their needed and salutary divisions throughout
the earth, and we are probably right in concluding that one great law of Providence
is, that the interests of the earth should be developed and worked out, upon
the principle of national Independence; nor have the divisions among men, in
this sense,
Page XX
XX INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. ever involved the idea of degradation; they have rather
been upon the instinctive supposition, of each and all acting independently
for themselves, each thus exploring for himself, and bringing out the general
resources and wealth of nature. Still the question might fairly be urged, has
not a man a right to remain in the land of his birth? To which question the
only possible reply is or can be, that he has I But if there did not, with this
great truth, exist the right in every individual of the human family to change
their place of residence, or their circumstances, and, if possible, better them,
either by emigration or any other fair means, it would be most unhappy for the
world. On this principle, the island of Great Britain, had long since been too
small for its ever increasing population; and, in fact, many other places in
the world would, long ago, have become intolerable from density of population,
had there existed no right to change. The undisputed right, therefore, to remain
in one's native land, is indeed poor, compared with the right to be unrestrictedly
at large-at full liberty, to make the best of the world, and, so to speak, lay
it out to the best advantage! Hence the question of right, even to abandon one's
birth-place, needs no further consideration. This not even forming any part,
properly speaking, of the subject now before us, the right of all men and all
communities to do and act for the best for themselves and their children, in
the course of public events, is universally recognized; and they are wise and
happy who know how thus to appreciate true freedom for themselves and posterity.
This is that true Independence which becomes every man upon earth. It was upon
this sound principle of independence that the immortal founders of those Colonies
which ultimately terminated in the formation of the present great North American
Republic, wrenched themselves and their families from their native shores. Notwithstanding
their entire rights in the
Page XXI
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. Xxi beloved land of their birth, they simply, from motives
which appeared to them sufficient, preferred the bleak and cheerless wilds of
the New World, to what they conceived to be the despotism of their native land,
which they felt destroyed the happiness of their homes and ancient fire-sides;
hence they literally flung themselves upon the world, and even wandered about
in the dens and caves of their new-found land, to save themselves from the fury
of untutored man; and yet this painful exchange was even sweet to them-of oppression
for liberty I as the free and spontaneous praises of Jehovah, which rose from
their noble hearts, breaking the long silence of the primeval forests now before
them, attested-although they were not insensible to the endearing sweets of
their ancient homes which they had left behind. Nor is it to be wondered at,
that the grandeur of such a genuine spirit of independence should have impressed
itself upon a nation,.which may now be said to be one of the glories of the
age. The principle, therefore, here advocated, is one which must and does command
the attention of mankind. There may, and indeed will be, various views as to
its present application to the " black man " of the United States;
but the fact that national independence is the highest dignity to which either
he or any other branch of the human family can attain, is not to be controverted.
Nor ever did it occur to any of the descendants of the Pilgrim Fathers, that
their great progenitors in any sense ignored either the cause of freedom or
their friends, by thus departing from their country, and leaving behind them
the great struggle for liberty in which they had so long been engaged; or that
they in any sense descended from their dignity, in leaving the land of their
birth, for the carrying out of the great purposes which they had in view. Rather
their own fathers applauded them, as they wafted from their ancestral shores,
and voluntarily gave up all right to their own birth-place; while they themselves
were cheered with the
Page XXII
Xxil INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. hope of establishing their own just principles of
religious liberty on those far-off shores, towards which they had now set their
faces. And great have been the results of their bold and daring energy-results
which have amply demonstrated the soundness of their principles, thus annihilating
all doubt as to the carrying them out in modern days, by the simple force of
preference and principle, for whatever reason might be deemed sufficient. It
is not meant here to insinuate in the remotest manner, that either the ruling
power or people of the United States intend in any sense the oppression of the
" black man." Nothing can be more evident, than that at the present
moment honesty and justice are in the ascendency in the great American Republic,
on the African question; nor is it to be supposed that the rivers of blood which
have been poured out as the purchase-price of justice, laid down before God
and man, in awful conflict, will be in vain. But the fact is before the world,
that the slavery and degrading bondage of past ages, so fertile in every conceivable
evil, and so ruinous to all ranks and conditions of men, giving even to liberty
itself a sickly hue, and perverting noblest minds, have left behind them false
views and unhappy effects, from which independence would prove a shelter. Such
were the noble Lincoln's views. Such, too, were those of Toussaint L'Ouverture;
and if all Africa could speak on such a subject, it would be with no uncertain
words. Nor will it be surprising that the thought of a black independence, rising
out of the great numbers of the sons of Afiica in the United States, should
have found birth in a HIaytian element, or that it should appear here, although
only in the form of a question. Astonishing as it may seem, it is a fact that
political strife in Hayti has sometimes laid hold of the question of color,
between the blacks and those of mixed blood, for the accomplishment of base
purposes; nevertheless, the man who would presume to think more of his lighter
hue, and in any sense
Page XXIII
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. XXiii act upon it, would, in the land of Toussaint, find
himself greatly mistaken, and would soon feel himself under the necessity of
concealing his empty vanity, in the presence probably of his darker superior,
whose education might possibly have left him in the shade. In fact, it is seen
in Hayti that a complete education is a withering power to the vague hate of
color. But men in all ages have been guilty of absurdities; hence the justly
celebrated Macaulay informs us, that in an age not very remote from our own,
the Irishman was looked down upon with absolute contempt, by his lordly and
conceited English brother; nor does the great historian fail to make this singularly
plain. And such, too, has been the course pursued in all ages; shades and straws
have been the causes of rivers of blood, and peace has often come about only
from sheer exhaustion. Nor would it be difficult to understand that thousands
of; recently freed men, from similar circumstances, might gladly avail themselves
of an open door of deliverance from elements which are in contact with God himself,
and cannot but be productive of anguish.- It might, indeed, be said, Live them
down! But there are various ways of doing this; nor can there be any doubt of
the effectual power of a Christian and well-ordered independence in such a case.
We, however, are here reminded that the social question is not settled as a
mere matter of right. The "black man" must command, intellectually
and morally. His well-formed soul must be the power. This must be his demonstration
that "all men are equal!" This, too, is the great truth which would
justify a constantly open door to a well understood independence, for all who
might wish, from any consideration, to change either their place of residence
or national style of life, where the " black manl" might rise in independent
freedom. Hayti and Liberia-whatever their past history may have been-are now
free and independent nations, and are both
Page XXIV
XXiV INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. advancing in all the interests and prosperity of
the age. They are giving proof of the soundness of the great principle which
it is the aim of this volume to illustrate, and which constitutes the glory
of their national existence. An exodus in any sense is not here meant. All that
is thought of in the present reasonings, should be the result of unconstrained
choice, whether for or against. "Let each one be fully persuaded in his
own mind." All motives being entirely Christian, all will be safe. The
black man, or any other, who might wish an element of yet greater freedom in
any respect than that which he now realizes, is only the renewed case of thousands
of every past age. Like his predecessors of all the past, he withdraws to wherever
he pleases, and from whatever motive he pleases. Hie does not ask about his
right to remain here or to go there. Ile, as a Christian, follows his moral
instincts, and what may seem to him the leadings of Providence. Let even millions
move. Nothing need be feared from the utmost liberty of action, while the honor
of man of every shade is the sole motive and aim. It will be easily understood
that the ground-work and elevation from whence all these views are taken, is
Hayti; nor can anything be more certain than that the reasonings here adopted,
as well as the feelings here expressed, are very decidedly those of the enlightened
and educated portion of the Haytian people; while it cannot be denied, whatever
be the national defects of Hayti, that the present educated classes of this
country are sufficiently numerous and powerful, fully to establish and demonstrate
the great question before us, that independence is its true dignity. That there
ever should have been an entirely uneducated class in Hayti, is to be deplored;
but this evil is now recognized, and its sole cure is now well understood. The
Christian Churches, therefore, that have ears to hear, " let them hear!"
With regard to the great mission of Hayti, as given it by
Page XXV
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. XXV God, in a Christian, national sense, and in the order
of Providence, which we may presume was to prove that man of every hue is man,
many Christian men, to whom great deference is in every respect due, have seemed
to hesitate as to the success realized in this respect. Whether this hesitation
has been well founded, or whether there has been in all such cases a sufficient
knowledge of Hayti, to warrant the conclusions arrived at, remains to be considered.
Much, in such cases, would depend upon the amount of expectation which may have
been entertained. If the class of persons referred to have expected of EIayti
a model Republic, in vwhich all the details of free institutions and free government
should be entirely developed, then there might well be hesitation. The question,
however, is, whether such an expectation was fair and reasonable. Can we fairly
overlook the inevitable distance which there must, in the nature of things,
be between national infancy and national maturity? This overlooked, disappointment
would become certain. Let, then, the law of nature and plain truth be here carried
out, and all difficulty in the case will cease; by this law it will be at once
evident that we only reap that which we sow; and without any reasoning, we understand
that that which was never sown at all, can never appear. The question, therefore,
which naturally arises in this case, is-What has been sown in Hayti, morally,
politically, or otherwise? This question demands fair and serious attention;
for if the evil seeds of false and pernicious principles, religiously, intellectually,
and politically, have been sown broadcast, all further hesitation must evidently
cease. Nevertheless, the mission of the Haytian nation was, it may be presumed,
to develop and establish the character of the black man. This may not have been
done as probably many expected it to be; but it is certain that the great law
of God and nature, as we have just referred to it, has been carried out and
fulfilled.
Page XXVI
XXvi INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. An Anglo-Saxon ancestry might have placed everything
on a different track in Hayti; yet it would not be difficult to show that the
land of Toussaint has not been the least amongst its sister Republics in the
new world, whose origin has been more or less similar. Hayti has already demonstrated
the fallacy of much that was once said of the African, and to our great astonishment,
is still persisted in by a deservedly distinguished traveler of our own day,
who has perhaps immortalized his name by his African discoveries; but whose
views as to the African as a man, do not appear to harmonize with those of the
great Livingstone. To one who has resided long in Hayti, it is somewhat amusing
to hear that the Negro, after a certain age, is worth little in literature or
mental power. It would be a curious enquiry to examine on what ground this is
said-how and why is this vitality lost? and is it in harmony with the experience
of five and twenty years educational labor in Hayti? Men that have had romance
enough in them to face black savages, and sometimes tremble for their lives
among them, are not always the best judges of the mental powers of such branches
of the human race. The blacks of Hayti, who have received a good education either
in France or in their own country, know how to prize it. Those who think differently
might make many a test in that country, where some well educated blacks might
be found who, mentally, are yet youthful at sixty! In fact, such reasoning is
simply the abandonment of truth; and in the case of the great traveler just
referred to, goes to show that it is possible for even great men, of a certain
mental style, to travel amongst the savages of Africa until they arrived at
the conclusion that they were, in their origin, "pre-Adamic!" or as
impious mortals might suppose, a preliminary essay of creative power, intended
to produce a man of inferior order. Can this be seriously meant? Rather is
Page XXVII
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. Xxvii it not an empty freak of an irreverent imagination?
It is not, however, uncommon for the reasonings of able men to lead to erroneous
conclusions. The conclusions of the traveler in question, as to African incapacity,
were doubtless those also of Julius Caesar and his attendants, as to the ancient
Britons, when they first landed on their shores. Whether, therefore, the final
decision of the class of men now referred to, that all attempts to raise such
branches of the human race is useless, either by Christian missions or otherwise,
is well founded, may be very safely left to the results of experience. The facts
on this subject, both in Hayti and elsewhere, are indeed stubborn, nor do they
leave any doubt on which side the real visionary is found on this question.
Most unhappy would it be for uncivilized humanity to be left to the tender mercies
of those who are quite undecided as to whether human beings, under certain circumstances,
are men at all. Hayti has at least demonstrated the existence of sound mental
material in the African; and although this is a great and triumphant step, it
must nevertheless be admitted that she might and ought to have done better still.
Page XXVIII
Page XXIX
CONTENTS. Page OFFICIAL REPORT OF THE HAYTIAN GOVERNMENT COMMISSION...... 3
PREFACE........................................................ INTRODUCTORY
REMARKS.......................................... 11 CHAPTER I. Discovery of
Hayti.-Native Indians.-Gold discovered.-Indian and Negro Slavery. -Arrival of
the French -Case of Oge.-First French Expedition.-" La Crete a Pierrot."-Exports.-Vandouism.French
Revolution, Spirit of, in Hayti.-Toussaint faithful to the French.-Toussaint
declines being King.-He Rules the whole Island.-He is' captured by the French..........................
31 CHAPTER II. French Cruelty to Haytians.-Dessalines proclaims Independence.Eight
hundred Whites fall at St. Marks.-Ferrand's Proclamation.Dessalines marches
on Santo Domingo.-Viet flogged to death.Dessalines retreats.-He is shot.-'*
L'Assemblee Constituante."Christophe marches on Port au Prince.-The Republicans
routed.Christophe retreats-His Laws on Marriage, etc.-The two States compared.-Gen.
Borgella joins the Republic.-Christophe pro- qc claimed Kingg..............................................
58 CHAPTER III. Distribution of Lands.-Petion a Dictator.-Republicanism the
choice of the Educated.-Ardouin on the Distribution of Lands.-Christophe attacks
the Republic. -Desertion to the Republic.-He builds Laferriere.-His Palace.-Candler's
Description of it.-Case of
Page XXX
XXX CONTENTS. Page Medina.-Christophe's Schools. —He is smitten with Apoplexy.Fails
in mounting his horse.-Commits Suicide.-Indemnity to France.-Presidency for
Life.-House of Represe ntatives.-Esmongart to Christophe.-Petion offers Indemnity.....................
93 CHAPTER IV. First Wesleyan Missionaries -Pressoir Persecution.-New Representative
Body.-Mackenzie on the Courts, etc.-Amount of Exports in 1818.-Petion's Fuueral.-Boyer
President.-Great Public Fire.Boyer takes the North.-He takes the Eastern part.-The
Age blameable, not Hayti.-The Newspapers published.............. 121 CHAPTER
V. The Indemnity.-Arrangements with France.-First American Immigration.-Camp
Meetings.-Boyer's good negative.-Code Rural.Blowing up of the Arsenal in 1826
-Question of Population.-All started from Europeans................... 149 CHAPTER
VI. The Executive Sovereign an error.-Periodical Presidency considered.-Source
of Revolutions. -Cayes Revolutionary. -Herard Dumesle and St. Preux.-The House
expels them.-Rev. J. Tindal arrives.-His health fails.-Revs. W. T. Cardy and
W. Touler arrive.-Offer to make the Yaqui navigable.-J. Candler.-Boyer altogether
French.-Freemasonry in Hayti.-Candler on the Military System.........................................................
167 CHAPTER VII. Arrival of M. B. Bird at the Cape.-Arrival of J. T. Hartwell
at Port au Prince.-J. Candler and the Priest.-Different classes of Funerals.-A
National University desirable.-The Earthquake of 1842.-Opening of the Wesleyan
Church at Port au Prince........ 192 CHAPTER VIII. Herard Riviere revolts.-The
Government without the means of transport.-lBoyer sends forces. —They
fraternize.-The alarm
Page XXXI
CONTENTS. XXXi Page gun.-Boyer abdicates.-Riviere enters the Capital.-Ten thousand
troops in Port au Prince.-The new Government inaugurated."L'Assemblee Constituante."-Bad
elements creeping in.-The government Provisoire deserving.-M. B. Bird's journey
to the South.-He preaches in a Catholic Church...................... 222 CHAPTER
IX. Remarks on the Journey.-Provisional Government attempts the Education of
the Masses.-Gurrier proclaimed President.-Postal Arrangements.-Death of Guerrier.-Pierrot
President.-He enters Port au Prince.-Baptist Mission founded at Jacmel.-RichU
pro claimed President.-Wesleyan School opened at Port au Prince. 263 CHAPTER
X. Rich6 arrives at Cayes.-His Proclamation.-His Death.-Soulouque President.-IIe
leaves for the Spanish part.-J. T. Hartwell builds at the Cape.-Faustian the
I -M. B. Bird's memento to the Government.-Jerdmie Wesleyan Church finished
by C. H. Bishop.Opened by M. B. Bird.-Final Coronation.-Cannibalism.-Midnight
Imperial entry to Port an Prince.-Dr. Smith's Pamphlet........ 280 CHAPTER XI.
The family is the nation.-Boys and Cigars.-Woman in Hayti.-The Freedmen of the
States.-Wooden cross not Christ-Haytian Costume.-Haytian table.-Haytian furniture.-A
native Artist.-Music in Hayti -Funerals, Baptisms, Marriages.-Masonic Funerals
- Sitting at doors.-Public roads.-Mothers absorbed in Commerce.Divorce.....................................................
317 CHAPTER XII. Soulouque falls -Geffrard slips into Port au Prince.-Hayti
Representative.-The masses as they ever were.-Cannibals executed.Steamers now
familiar to Port au Prince.-Water works commenced.-Blowing up of the Arsenal.-Introduction
of Gas.
Page XXXII
XXxii CONTENTS. Page Improvements in Music.-Prisons.-Penitentiary.-Religious
Liberty.- Concordat.- Protestant Statistics,- Methodist Financial Committee...................................................
353 CHAPTER XIII. The Immigration.-Its failure.-Assassination of the President's
daughter.-Intended public meeting on the death of Lincoln.Quarrel between the
English and Salnave.-Geffrard's last Message.-Geffrard embarks for Jamaica.-New
Government........ 387 CHAPTER XIV. The cause and cure of Haytian Revolutions......................
412 CHAPTER XV. African Character as developed in Hayti..........................
437
Page 31
HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE. CHAPTER I. Discovery of Hayti.-Native Indians.-First rupture
with the Spaniards.-Gold discovered.-Indian and Negro Slavery.Arrival of the
French.-The American Colonies rise.-Case of Oge.-First French Expedition. —"La
Crete a Pierrot."Exports.-Religion in the Colony.-Vandouism.-French Revolution,
Spirit of, in Hayti.-Liberty proclaimed in France.Toussaint faithful to the
French.-Toussaint declines being King.-He Rules the whole Island.-His rule severe.-He
is captured by the French. The great Columbus, star of modern days, Went westerly,
and glowing, stood, over A new found world! HIAYTI was discovered by Christopher
Columbus, on the 6th of December, 1492. The name of the island is said to have
meant, in the native Indian language —among many other things-" High,
Mountainous Land," but Columbus, on discovering it, thought it greatly
resembled Spain, and therefore gave it the name of " Hispaniola,"
or little Spain: subsequently, St. Domingo, or St. Domingue, was for many years
the name by which it was generally known in Europe; since, however, the Declaration
of Independence by the Haytians in 1804, the ancient aboriginal name has been
revived and adopted. This large and important island is
Page 32
32 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, now, therefore, generally known by the name of Hayti.
The entire island is upwards of four hundred miles in length, from east to west,
and about one hundred and eighty miles in breadth. It is situated between 17
and 18 degrees- north latitude, and between 71 and 79 west longitude from Paris.
Its situation with regard to the adjacent Antilles, is peculiarly central, having
Cuba twenty-two leagues to the northwest, Jamaica forty-five leagues to the
southwest, and Puerto Rico about twenty leagues to the east-southeast. The native
Indian population, at the time of the discovery of the island, has been variously
estimated at from one to three millions. The aboriginal tribes have generally
been represented as a mild and hospitable race, and were governed by chiefs,
bearing the title of Caciques. The whole island appears to have been divided
into five different States, each one being ruled by a Cacique. With regard to
the primary origin of these ancient races, but little or nothing can be said
with certainty. It is, however, evident, that on their discovery by Columbus,
they were not what might be termed savages, but were rather a mild and interesting
people, possessing a certain type of civilization; and although greatly astonished
at the sight of their new visitors, they were quite disposed to receive them
well. We can, however, here only refer to history for the full details of all
the facts and circumnstances connected with the discovery of this island. It
would appear that the first rupture between the
Page 33
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 33 Indians and the Spaniards took place in 1493, at the
garrison left by Columbus some few leagues from Cape Iaytien, on his first departure
for Spain. History informs us that the Spaniards, having illtreated the Indians,
were fallen upon by them, and utterly exterminated. This unhappy event led to
all the rest of bloodshed and murder which afterwards took place between the
Spaniards and aboriginal habitants of Hayti,* thus showing how utterly vague
is all merely nominal Christianity, either in the form of national creeds or
otherwise. Various indications of gold having presented themselves, the love
of that idol was soon vehemently developed, and the unhappy Indians were ere
long dragged forth from the quiet of ages past, and as slaves, to which state
they were soon reduced, were comlpelled to hunt the worshiped metal, either
in the streams or mines. But the Indians of the tropics soon sunk beneath this
weight of woe, and even speedily disappeared, to the perpetual dishonor of their
rapacious, although nominally Christian masters. The use of the blood-hound,
it would seem, contributed much towards the bringing about of this fearful result;
hence we are informed, that even Columbus, on the 5th of April, 1494, when the
natives of Jamaica opposed his landing there, let loose a bloodhound upon them.
Justin Martyr, also, a well known name of those days, observes: " Our people
availed themselves of the blood-hound, in their struggles with natives."
t Such were the perverted views of Christianity in * T. Madiou. t Schelcher
on Hayti.
Page 34
34 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, that age; and yet it must be admitted, that there were
good Christian men among the Spanish clergy of that time, who had found their
way to the new world, and who also were faithful in their remonstrances against
the wanton cruelties then practiced. The great scarcity of hands for the working
of the gold mines which had been discovered, and other exhausting toils, which
were quickly imposed upon the Indians, soon originated the idea of seeking help
elsewhere; hence, Africa was thought of, from whence the white man delayed not
to drag by thousands the unhappy Africans from their ancient shores; and having
shackled both soul and body, promptly set his more hardy limbs to work, thus
soon lashing from him unbounded wealth. But the horrors of both Indian and Negro
slavery have now long been before the world, and it will not be necessary to
recapitulate them here, except as incidental circumstances, in the course of
narration, may render necessary; suffice it to say, for the present, that tile
wealth and splendor of St. Domingo, as the result of French slavery in after
days, were beyond compare, as to anything the West Indies had ever previously
known; but injustice of every kind ever carries with it the elements of self-destruction.
The arrival of the French in Hayti was gradual, and according to the united
testimony of history, commenced with a few adventurers, who settled themselves
on a small island,* about opposite the town, now called Port de Paix. They were
a class of men called fillibusters, or buccaneers. Their numbers gradually increasing,
they soon came into con* Latortue.
Page 35
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 35 tact with the Spaniards, who now had long been masters
of the whole island. Conflicts, fearful and destructive, were the result. There
is, however, reason to believe, that the French government sent out in the end
men capable of protecting their subjects; hence contests for territory soon
came on, which at last ended in taking possession of a portion of the main land,
and the ultimate establishment of the little town of Port de Paix, already alluded
to. This point once gained, it will be easily understood that encroachments
went on, until in the end, limits were formally agreed upon between the Spanish
and the French governments, and the island thus became divided into two colonies,
the French part bearing the name of St. Doningue, understood in English as St,
Domingo, which at that time was less than a third of the whole island. The elements
and resources of every kind of wealth being found on these fertile shores, the
active spirit of the French soon turned all to good account, and tlie result
of their industrial powers became a subject of both wonder and admiration, although
to the philanthropist, the whole of the West Indies and all tie' nations interested
in them, had tarnished their honor by the use of slavery. Horned cattle had
now long been introduced into Hayti by the Spaniards, and were, when the French
commenced their career in the island, quite abundant. The Spaniards had already
commenced the importation of Africans. Slavery had begun its horrid course,
and the French, like their predecessors in this foul scheme, from equal thirst
of wealth, drove
Page 36
36 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, on the fearful system with dreadful energy, so that
from about 1650, which was soon after the commencement of African slavery in
Hayti, till about 1737, the entire population of the French part of the island,
including all classes and colors, amounted to 600,000; and this, too, in an
age when the means of traveling and general transport were very far from the
facilities of the present day. Such, too, had been already the development of
the unbounded resources of this fertile land, that it soon acquired the distinguished
title of " Le Paradis des Franqais!"-so great was the wealth that
had been wrenched from the now annihilated Indian, and from the still lashed
and groaning African. But slavery had by this time become a thoroughly consolidated
system. The Spanish, English, French, and other nations, had forced its galling
yoke upon the whole of the West India islands. In the French part of the island,
the increased activity arising from an intense eagerness for wealth, brought
on all the cruelties peculiar to slavery, and this passion became more and more
intense: the exhaustless resources of the country were brought out, until in
the end, riches and luxury assumed a scale of even grandeur, as anay be seen
at the present day in the northern part of the present Ilaytian Republic, by
such remains of ancient seats as plainly indicate the style of former days,
when the positions of both high and low were almost fabulous in their extremes
of misery and ease. It is true that the French colonists frequently resided
on their foreign properties, and their homes and general establishments, therefore,
corresponded
Page 37
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 37 with their wealth and rank-a habit exceedingly advantageous
to the colony, making it as it did superior in production to the British colonies,
where absenteeism, as to land-holders, was the general rule. French and other
writers unite to give a glowing picture of St. Domingo, of which the details
would doubtless be interesting here; it will, however, for the present, be impossible
for us to enter into any of the particulars of the internal management of this
splendid colony, under the French; suffice it to say, that as to slavery, it
was carried out in all its fearful and revolting details, while at the same
time, the most rigid order was maintained throughout the entire system of things,
civil, military, and religious, as it then existed. But amidst all this luxurious
ease, so much sought and adored in the relaxing heat of the tropics, the instinctive
throes of oppressed humanity would sometimes shake the foundations of society,
a fact which ought to remind all posterity that truth and justice alone can
render our homes safe, or make the future bright. During the eighteenth century,
the seeds of fearful principles had not only taken root, but had risen up and
borne their awful fruit. France broke her ancient chains, but in her fury, she
confounded all order, and for a moment let loose upon herself overwhelming ruin.
The North American Colonies, under British rule, also rose, and asserted their
solemn resolution to be firee, and constitute themselves an independent people.
The convulsions necessarily associated with these gigantic efforts amongst mankind,
are always great; nor was it possible that such bold and mighty
Page 38
38 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, struggles for liberty, of every kind, should have been
without effect, on such a population as that which was now found in St. Domningue,
especially when it is remembered that the materials which made up the general
state of society at that time, were peculiarly liable to ignite and explode,
as will be easily understood when it is remembered, that in so many cases, thie
sons of the white colonists liad been sent to France by their fathers, for their
education, where they had acquired not only the general elements of literature,
but where they had imbibed the political life and spirit of the times, from
whlich such fearful and overwhelming storms broke forth. The simple but important
fact of an European education having been given to many of the sons of the French
colonists, should by no means be lost sight of in the history of this country,
for it may be truly regarded as a hinge, on which so much that is interesting
and important turned, in the general course of events which followed; it was,
in fact, the root and spring of Haytian manhood as a nation. It was in France
itself, therefore, let it be remembered, that the colored sons of IHayti learnt
to know what they were; there it was that they were taught, at the expense of
their own white fathers, residing in their native land, that they were men,
and that righteous heaven had made them heirs of liberty, without reference
to color or any other condition; and yet, on the return of these well-prepared
sons for liberty, their own fathers refused them those common rights of men,
for which they themselves had fitted them, and even despised their darker lhe.
That flames of discord should burst forth from such
Page 39
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 39 conflicting elements, cannot be at all surprising
to any who have read human history, or studied human nature. Tile case of Og0
will throw a melancholy light on this deeply interesting part of French colonial
history in St. Domingue. This individual, the colored son of a white colonist,
had, by his education in France, acquired a full sense and consciousness of
his dignity as a man, and on his return to his home, boldly demanded of the
colonial government his rights as such. It should be understood that tis demand
was not simply for himself, it was in the name of his fellows; but it was received
by those on whom it was made, both with contempt and indignation. Amock trial
was the result of this demand, and the end of this iniquitous proceeding, in
the name of law, was, that this unhappy, although noble minded man, was, with
another, led out to execution, and in open day, before the great church of this
noted city, was publicly, and with the most humiliating ceremonies, broken on
the wheel, his thighs, legs, arms, and loins, being broken by blows, inflicted
with heavy bars of iron. This disgraceful scene took place in the city of Cape
Haytien, on the 25th of February, 1791.* It is not surprising that the general
course of oppression, which led to the barbarous execution of Og6 and others,
should at last have roused and set fire to the fiercest passions of our nature.
This was, indeed, the case. Struggles and contests came on, and the passions
rose to fury, until opposing armies of mutual hate were formed. Nor was it to
be sup* T. Madiou's History of Hayti.
Page 40
40 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, posed that France would lose so splendid a colony,
without making the utmost effort to keep it. We therefore here give a statistic
sketch of the great armaments, and immense expense, so promptly and unsparingly
put forth by the home government, as the beginning of this dreadful struggle,
which has taken its place upon the page of history. The following statement
will enable us to form some idea of the forces sent fiom France to St. Domingo
during the years 1802 and 1803: FIRST EXPEDITION. Troops of all sorts, sent
from Brest, under command of Vilaret Joyeuse, on board eighteen-men-of-war.........
6,600 On the Lorient, and two others....................... 900 A squadron,
by Admiral Gauthcaume................. 4,000 A squadron, by Admiral Latouche....................
4,000 A squadron, by Admiral Linois........................ 2,000 A squadron
from Ilavre............................... 1,000 A Dutch squadron, Admiral Hurtzwitch...............
1,500 SECOND EXPEDITION. In June, " Expeditionnaire "..........................
1,600 On board the Formidable and Annibal................. 1,600 On board three
men-of-war, in August................ 4,000 On board the Vautour...............................
700 On board the Lodi................................. 2,000 On board the Egyptian..............................
2,570 On board the Prudent.............................. 512 On board the Jeanne
Edouard........................ 227 THIRD EXPEDITION. A division under Rochambeau........................
6,000 A division under Admiral Bedout..................... 6,000 On board several
men-of-war....................... 4,000 On board several vessels..........................
1,500 On board the fiigate Iiifatigable.................... 1,000
Page 41
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 41 LOSSES UNDER GENERAL LECLERC, During nine months,
according to statistics given by the French General, Pamphile Lacroix. Whites
of both sexes, murdered in various ways........ 3,000 General officers of all
sorts, by sickness or war......... 2,000 Soldiers slain in battle...............................
5,000 Soldiers lost by sickness.............................20,000 Sailors by
war and sickness......................... 8,000 Sailors of merchantmen, by war
and sickness........... 3,000 Men in Government employ, civil and military..........
Lost by war and disease............................. 2,000 Men engaged in commerce...........................
3,000 Natives killed in war................................ 0,800 Natives lost
by disease in Government service......... 1,800 Blacks and colored by war...........................
7,000 Blacks and colored, drowned and murdered, judicially... 4,000 In these
harrowing details, we see the price which it cost, not to retain, but to lose
this splendid colony The elements themselves fougllt against the Europeans;
in fact, that which sheds so deep a gloom on this already dark and melancholy
picture, is the unhappy fact, that the leading purpose of this mighty armament,
involving such an immense expenditure of gold, life, and suffering, was, not
to liberate mankind, and thus carry out the great principles of liberty, for
which France had convulsed all Europe, but it was a gigantic effort to re-enslave
those who, having already drank the gall and bitterness of bondage, were now
beginning to taste the sweets of liberty-France herself having declared all
men free and equal! So uncertain are even the greatest gusts of political winds,
which are raised by hollow and exaggerated principles. Doubtless, the climate,
which was so unfriendly to
Page 42
42 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, European constitutions, became a powerful weapon in
the hands of the Haytians against their enemies; and, like men of war, they
knew how to turn every means to their own advantage, which they most certainly
did in every conceivable manner. Yet it cannot be denied, that they fought bravely,
whenever necessity placed them in the front of their enemies, notwithstanding
their army was composed of men who had but just come forth from the withering
darkness of slavery. In fact, that an army composed of almost chaos itself,
should have shown phalanxes of good order and rigid discipline, was not to be
expected; still it is not to be denied that the Haytian arms, in connection
with the fiery elements of the tropics, etc., did confound and triumph over
solme of the best troops that ever left the shores of France. But the fact is;
that neither intelligence, discipline, or bravery, can successfully maintain
war against such deadly powers, especially when they are at the command of those
who are at home in them, who know well how to use them, and above all, who have
right on their side. Although it is not the design of this volume to enter fully
into the details of those sanguinary wars, by which the Haytians won their liberty,
it is but just to the memory of the brave that fell in this great struggle,
and also to those who nobly stood by them when they fell, to record those deeds
of valor, which in all ages have ever been appreciated and applauded. One narration
of this nature may be due to Hayti. This was the attack of the French army in
the affair of what is called " La crete A Pierrot." The place thus
named, was a fortification in the
Page 43
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 43 northern part of the island, which in itself was said
to have been comparatively insignificant, and was originally built, it would
appear, by the English, being situated about a mile from the village, in the
plain of the Artibomte, called " La Petite Riviere." One side of this
fortress is nearly perpendicular, while from the north and south the approaches
are difficult, and are covered with a considerable quantity of underwood, and
some large trees, under cover of which, the French made their attacks. Three
unsuccessful assaults were made by the French, in their attempts to take this
memorable fort. According to General Pamphile La Croix, who commanded one of
the divisions of the French army on that occasion, the attacking force amounted
fully to twelve thousand men, while the native garrison could not have been
more than twelve hundred, under the command of Le Chef de Brigade LamartiniBre.
The amount of the attacking forces in this affair would scarcely have been credible,
had not the account been transmitted to us by an evidently generous enemy in
the French army. The little army holding the fort against such fearful odds,
being sorely pressed, and very naturally despairing, resolved at last to sell
their lives as dear as possible, and therefore came to the final resolution
of cutting their way tllrough the superior forces of the French; hence they
rushed forth-their dash was furious; nearly one-half of them fell as they drove
through the ranks of their enemies, the remaining half victoriously joining
the main Black Army beyond. This feat is justly celebrated as a great and deadly
Page 44
44 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, one in Haytian history, and is admitted to be such
by the candid French military historian, already named, who was present at the
time, and who relates this extraordinary case, with a frankness which commands
admiration. This event took place in March, 1802.* Men of renown in arms, although
many of them without any other education than that which was imprinted on their
souls by the existing circumstances which surrounded them, had now risen up
in Hayti. Toussaint, Dessalines, Christophe, Petion, Rigaud, with many others,
were already high in military fame, and in that cause of independence which
long has been the glory of Hayti. They had all shown themselves to be no ordinary
men, having secured the liberties of an oppressed people by feats of valor and
renown. It may indeed be said, that they were men of fury and of blood, nor
is it to be denied that such was the case, although certainly not more so than
their opponents, whose arms, in this case, were tarnished by the defence of
an unrighteous cause, as well as much needless cruelty. Nevertheless, such were
the leading Haytian spirits of this remarkable epoch —men who had been
raised to their elevation in the affairs of their own people, by circumstances
over which they had had no control. Nor is it to be denied that they were singularly
fitted for their times and circumstances. They were indeed men of war, and therefore
they used the sword unsparingly, and without hesitation, whenever it was needed.
Nor let it be forgotten, that whatever barbarities were practiced, when the
passions rose, they * Mackenzie's Notes on Hayti.
Page 45
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 45 were only the imitations of an enemy with which they
had to contend, whose pretentions to superiority in all respects were sufficiently
great. It were, indeed, an easy task to show that the provocations of the Europeans
of those.times, in too many instances, consisted of the most barbarous atrocities
that ever tortured human nature. But the white man's provocations doubtless
commenced in the theft of human beings on the coasts of Africa, and were continued
through generations of such slavery as was never surpassed in cruelty and oppression
by either Egyptians, Greeks, or Romans. Here doubtless will be found the root
and origin of all Dessaline's fury and cruelty. Here, too, was the false starting-point
of those who brought superior minds and arms to this great contest; and if the
dignity of independence is to be judged by the extent of life, blood, and treasure,
laid down for it, then indeed will the merits of Haytian independence appear
to be great. But injustice and oppression have never, in the whole history of
mankind, failed ultimately to work out their own destruction. The Haytians,
therefore, in their wars, have simply shown themselves to be as other men, nor
will history fail to do them justice, for the leading minds among them at their
national birth, were evidently, in many respects, equal to some of the most
advanced spirits of that age, on the great questions of human rights and general
liberty. But war has not always been the only phase of Haytian existence; although,
like many other nations, this was the fiery element through which it rose into
form and power.
Page 46
46 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, For a moment, therefore, let us turn our thoughts back
to the commercial, educational, and religious interests of this remarkable community,
during its colonial existence, especially as many of the elements of the present
national peculiarities of Hayti are derived from the colonial regime, which
was certainly not without some few good and interesting features. With regard
to commerce, it can easily be understood that the great and exhaustless resources
of an incomparably fertile soil, together with an insatiable desire for wealth,
would certainly, with the power of life and death in hand, drive on industry
at a rapid, yea, fearful rate. In fact, the sum total of the produce of St.
Domingue became the wonder and admiration of Europe, although the thought but
rarely occurred in those days, that this was all iniquitously drawn from Africa.
But with this power in hand over a population of about 700,000, the result of
industry would be immense. It will not be astonishing, therefore, that in 1801,
the produce wasSugar of all sorts................ 18,535,112 lbs. Coffee..........................
43,220,270 " Cotton.......................... 2,480,340 " Logwood........................
6,768,634 Cocoa-Chocolate................ 648,518 " Sirup............................
99,419 " Gum............................ 75,519 " Indigo..........................
804 Mahogany........................ 5,217 ft. Besides which, an immense traffic
was carried on in skins and a variety of woods. In this year were found in the
French part of the islandHorses......................... 37,782 Mules..........................
48,852 Horned cattle................. 247,612 * Madiou's History.
Page 47
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 47 Such, in fact, was the amount of wealth, resulting
from the tremendous pressure of oppression, which the system of slavery brought
to bear upon the great mass of the slaves, that the aristocracy of the colony
lived in splendor seldom equaled, as may be seen by some of the French historians
of that day, as well as by the mansion-like remains, which are still standing
in the northern part of the present republic. But a system which outraged every
feeling of human nature, could not, in the nature of things, consolidate; sooner
or later, in such a case, all must change, either by reasonable or violent means.
On the subject of education, under the colonial dispensation, it will be easy
to conceive that anything like a really developed, or widely extended system
of tuition, would not even be thought of, simply because it was not compatible,
or even possible, with the existence of slavery. In fact, with any kind of despotism,
the one thing needful is ignorance. The elevation and instruction of every and
each individual in a community belongs rather to our own day. At the same time,
the various historians that have written on St. Domingue, inform us that education
was not altogether neglected in the colony, and that here and there were individuals
of both the clergy and others, who manifested more or less interest on this
subject. But in all such matters, we have simply to bear in mind the tendency
and spirit of the age. Still, there were even in those days, some few establishments
founded, for both monks and nuns, with doubtless good intentions; but the centres
of real good were indeed few, and their aims were
Page 48
48 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, limited. This indeed, at this time, was the case throughout
Europe; in fact, up to the end of the eighteenth century, even in the most advanced
portions of the civilized world, the education of the masses was rather dreaded
than sought. The great movement in Hayti did not, therefore, begin in a thirst
for knowledge, nor was it the offspring of a widely diffused or national education;
it was rather the effect of the French revolution, which was the great event
of that day, and which, notwithstanding all its horrors, nobly declared all
men to be free! Whether the fierce leaders of that astonishing convulsion of
humanity remembered that the deseendants of Africa in St. Domingue had ears
to hear, and hearts to feel, on this great question, need not now be discussed;
although it must be admitted, that the colored people of the French colonies
were honorably treated, and well received in France, as the representatives
of their people. On the subject of religion, although it was much more widely
diffused than education, yet that it was such as really regenerates the heart,
may be fairly questioned. On this subject, two things are to be noted: First,
that the ceremonies and general ritual of the church of Rome prevailed, as far
as Christianity was concerned. Secondly, that African superstitions were believed
and practiced to an awful extent. In fact, to enter fully into detail on this
question, would require a volume of no ordinary size, and would most certainly
bring out some awful developments. Certain it is,
Page 49
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 49 that the presence and pernicious influence of African
superstitions was the constant complaint of the colonial writers. Doubtless
there were in this colonial community many well intentioned people. But the
foundations of society here were wrong, and the very structure of things was
incompatible with true Christian principle. One of the leading superstitions
introduced from Africa was Vandouism, of which the presiding god is called Vandoux.
The disciples of this creed are generally formed into organized and united societies,
which are bound by solemn oath to secrecy. We are informed by a French writer*
that the word Vandoux is said to mean, in the African sense, an almighty, omnipresent,
and omniscient being. We are also informed that this being is represented by
a snake or serpent, not venomous. But whatever may have been the original meaning
of the word in question, it is impossible to suppose it to have been so understood
by the Africans themselves, unless we are to understand it as a proof, that
an advanced state of civilization at one time existed in Africa-an idea in perfect
harmony with much that has been said of the main divisions of the huWmn family.
But the ceremonies and rites connected with the Vandoux worship, are minutely
detailed by the author last referred to. They are painfully interesting, and
lead to thie inevitable conclusion, that the climax of the system is immorality
and perdition.t * Morau St. Mery. t The Vandoux dance, in which both sexes engaged-frequently
under the influence of intoxicating drinks-would lead on to a sort of religious
phrenzy, which terminated in the greatest obscenities.
Page 50
50 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, Such was the general state of things under the colonial
system in St. Domingue. Commerce and wealth were abundant, but all was the effect
of brutal force, and not the happy fruit of spontaneous industry;-literature
and education, with very little exception, being excluded. The details of this
unhapy state of things, as here given, are not indeed minute. But perhaps enough
has been said, for our general guidance, in forming our ideas on the question
in hand, and to enable us to see that the forming materials for this nation
consisted principally of masses of human beings, which had been brought over
by ship loads from Afiica, each mind being steeped in foul and gloomy superstitions,
which had been handed down from generation to generation, for many ages past,
unaccompanied by any ray of light, on any really good and useful subject. True,
the imported Africans now found themselves in contact with light and intelligence,
which they had never known before. But in the case of their now white masters,
the melancholy fact stands clearly out, that religion and knowledge were wielded
as mighty powers, to awe the enslaved masses into the degrading belief, that
they were really inferior beings. Nor is it to be questioned, that this ruling
idea, so essential to the security of an unrighteous power, was worked out and
acted upon, until all sense of manhood was at last annihilated, together with
every noble feeling, even of their former savage state; all was degradation,
both to the high and to the low. Hence the whole course of things was ruinous
to all parties; the master dared from
Page 51
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 51 fear, and the bondman submitted from the same base
motive, until all was error, tyranny, and corruption. Such a people seizing
their liberty, and wresting it by force of arms, from an enemy vastly superior
to themselves, would inevitably involve the necessity of a military system,
as the only means under such circumstances of protecting their liberty. They'Lad
indeed beaten off their enemy, but there was reason to believe that his purpose
was to re-enslave, as was evident in the case of some of the other French colonies,
where slavery had been recommenced. Hence the sword, which had become the deliverer,
became the protector, and ultimately, the ruler of the nation. Justice, therefore,
compels us to admit, that the character and style of the Ilaytian Republic,
as to public institutions, were formed under the most unhappy circumstances;
and it might perhaps safely be said, that this nation stands alone as to the
circumstances of its origin and formation. Nevertheless, there were among the
originators of Haytian independence, minds well formed, and of enlarged views,
as to what a free people ought to be, as may be understood from the fact already
mentioned, that many of the sons of the colonists had received their education
in France. Yet it will be easily understood, that these men, with their educational
advantages, were greatly embarrassed by a mass of ignorance, of which they were
greatly in advance, and yet without which they could not act, although they
could not in all cases control them. It is, however, an extraordinary fact,
that even from the uneducated masses of those days, men would almost suddenly
appear, who often seemed
Page 52
52 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, to be singularly fitted for the work, which divine
Providence evidently meant them to accomplish in behalf of their people. The
spirit of the French revolution, with its general bearing, became well known
to and understood by the Haytians; but the details of its influence and general
working upon this infant people, must be left to the future historians of events
relating to Hayti. We, however, must not lose sight of the revolutionary spirit,
which thus innoculated this nation from its very birth, and which, from want
of the habit of free and open discussion, political or otherwise, have been,
in a certain sense, the only safety-valves of the nation. From the general working
of circumstances and events, rose that remarkable man, Toussaint L'Ouverture,
who as a slave, faithfully served his kind master, Mons. Bayou, as coachman.
Toussaint, in gratitude to his benefactor, who had given him more or less education,
not only aided him in his flight to the United States, but also in supporting
him in his exile there; and being then at liberty, joined the insurgents under
Jean Franqois, by whom he was rapidly promoted. Tonssaint, in this case it would
seem, simply fought for royalty, under the impression that it was the form of
government best suited to his people. This royalist party was then in connection
with Spain. But Tonssaint L'Ouverture soon left the Spanish service, and was
accepted by the French General Laveaux, by whom he was made a general. Tonssaint
was soon recognized as a man of great ability, and as such, his influence over
the blacks would
Page 53
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 53 naturally be very great. He now promoted the French
interests, and soon drove the Spaniards in all quarters. Ultimately Toussaint
L'Ouverture was invested, by the French Commissioners, with the office and dignity
of General-in-Chief of St. Domingue. The conviction that the French were sincere
in their declarations as to Liberty, doubtless won Toussaint back to them: On
the 14th of February, 1794, entire liberty to all men was proclaimed by the
French Republic, intentionally involving the abolition of slavery, and this
was ratified by the reception of Black and Colored Deputies, which were sent
from St. Domingue to represent that branch of the French Empire; nor should
this remarkable circumstance, connected with the great French Revolution, be
lost sight of, or slightly passed over; for it ought to be remembered that nations,
which in those days made far greater pretentions to Christianity than Revolutionary
France, then, and even long after, held men in chains. The declaration in France
of universal liberty was, in this case, practically carried out; and the proof
of sincerity, at least in the dominant party of the day, with regard to the
entire equality of mankind, was seen in the great fact that all shades of color,
as Representatives from St. Domingue, took their seats with their White Brethren,
now their recognized and acknowledged equals, as in fact they were in intelligence,
civilization, and education. Whatever horrors, therefore, distinguished the
unparalleled convulsion produced by the French Revolution of the latter part
of the last century, the
Page 54
54 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE) recognized equality of mankind, on the subject of color,
was an honor which no other nation, however Christian, had at that time acquired,
and which, even at this day, we are compelled to applaud, at least as to all
who were really sincere in this matter; for, it must be admitted that subsequent
events proved but too clearly that they were only a portion, however powerful,
of the French nation whose views were thus liberal. The French Commissioners
in the Colony of St. Domingue, it should be stated, had, in an hour of alarm,
proclaimed the Emancipation of the Slaves, wvlo were now in great excitement
from fear of being again re-enslaved; but, under the power and influence of
Toussaint, as General-in-Chief, they were soon marshalled into a body of industrious
free laborers. Up to a late period of his life, Toussaint remained faithful
to the French, who long were indebted tohis unlimited influence over the masses;
but he was also inflexibly true to the great cause of Liberty; yet his fidelity
to France is seen in the fact, that while he served the French, he maintained
and kept up the produce, prosperity, and general industry of the country; a
fact which, in connection with the undeniable injustice and oppression of the
White Colonists, throws the guilt of all the blood which was shed in the Revolutionary
struggles of St. Dominguc upon the Whites; who, by plain honesty and impartial
justice, might have saved their lives, their country, and their fame. During
the time of Toussaint L'Ouverture, the English had been called in from Jamaica
by the
Page 55
FROM HISTOEICAL NOTES. 55 French White Planters, and they soon began to display
their power, ultimately establishing themselves at Port-au-Prince and other
places; but their military force was always comparatively small, and they at
last evacuated; to this day, however, several forts, in various parts of the
country, are pointed out as having been built by the English. It is said by
a French author * that the British, during their stay in the country, offered
Toussaint to create him King, and to sustain his Independence; this, however,
he is said to have declined, notwithstanding he was, like most men, ambitious
of power; while at the same time the sending of his two sons to France for their
education, strongly indicated his entire fidelity to that country, and that
he did not aspire to anything beyond the honors which he then enjoyed, and of
which he had shown himself worthy. In 1805, Toussaint decided on extending his
rule through the Southern part of St. Domingue, where General Rigaud had long
presided as Military Chief. Toussaint having the masses with him, and being
himself popular, it was, perhaps, to be expected that Rigaud's party should
disappear, although headed by a man of no ordinary character. Toussaint prevailed,
and having thus made himself master of the whole of the French part of the Island,
hd now narched upon the city of Santo Domingo, the ancient city of the Spanish
part of HIayti; here also his arms were victorious, so that the extent of his
Empire was the entire length and breadth of the Island; his rule was severe
and rigid; indeed, one Haytian historian speaks of him as having been exceedingly
cruel. t * Pamphile la Croix. t St. Reny de Cayes.
Page 56
56 tAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, There is, indeed, something significant in the two
last named campaigns; a full narration of them would, doubtless, be exceedingly
interesting; that they had a definite object in view is not to be doubted, hut
notwithstanding the well demonstrated honor of Toussaint, the suspicions of
Napoleon were probably roused by his great successes and power, as in fact became
quite apparent in the end. After the conquest of the city of Santo Domingo,
Toussaint convoked an " Assemblee Constituante," composed of the leading
Generals of his army; from this body emanated a document in the form of a Constitution,
the proclamation of which was offensive to Napoleon I., who, on hearing of it,
declared that Toussaint, by this act, had thrown off the mask and drawn the
sword from the scabbard for ever. How he could have arrived at such a conclusion,
is difficult to understand; Toussaint having, in all good faith, sent him a
copy of all the proceedings for his examination and approval; the French, however,
from this time ceased to consider Toussaint true to them. That the rule of Toussaint
L'Ouverture should have been harsh and severe, is not astonishing, for he had
resolved to keep up the produce of the Island, and having himself been trained
to do this by brutal force, he probably deemed it the only means of accomplishing
his purpose; nor are we to lose sight of the fact, that he could not be expected
to have had any really correct idea of free Institutions or free Government.
Toussaint, however, remained true to the French as long as they themselves remained
faithful to the
Page 57
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 57 leading principles of their own great Revolution,
in relation to universal Liberty; nor is it to be supposed that his own nature
could go beyond this; but on the arrival of the last army sent by Napoleon I.,
under General Leclerc, the suspicions and fears of the Haytians were greatly
excited by the fact, that while the highest pretensions and the strongest assurances
were made as to sustaining the liberties of the Haytians, the other French West
India Colonies had been again reduced to slavery. Here, then, was fearful reason
for any change which might show itself in Toussaint. HIe was faithful to the
liberty which the French Revolution had proclaimed, and he was resolved to maintain
it; but the French Islands of Guadaloupe and Martinique having been again compelled
to bow to the iron yoke of slavery, he concluded that it was impossible that
the richer colony of St. Dolningue should remain free. There was great dignity
in the stand of the noble hearted Toussaint L'Ouverture for Liberty; nor will
the true historian of IIayti fail to give him all due honor; while posterity
will never cease to deplore that lie was seized by order of General Brunet,
put on board a French man-of-war, and carried off to France, where he was thrown
into the Fortress of Joux, in the Department of Jura. Toussaint L'Onverture
was taken on the 11tll of February, 1802 and died, it is said, of starvation
in the month of April the following year, within the walls of the above-nanied
fortress.
Page 58
CHAPTER II. French cruelty to Haytians.-Dessalines proclaims Independence.-800
Whites fall at St. Marks.-Ferrand's Proclamation.Dessalines marches on Santo
Domingo.-Viet flogged to death. Dessalines retreats.-Christophe carries off
hundreds.-Dlessalines shot.-"I L'Assemblee Constituante"-Report to
Christophe on Petion's Constitution.-Christophe marches on Port an Prince.-The
Republican's routed.-Christophe retreats.-The Senate provides for Northern exiles.-Laws
of Christophe on Marriage, etc.-" Ou'peut on este mieux," etc.-The
two States compared. —Rebecca Port de Paix. —Lamarre Gardel, etc.
—Gen. Borgella joins the Republic.-Christophe proclaimed King.Christophe's
Cruelty to his Servant.-The Constitution read by every Haytian. The great primeval
chaos of the earth Compared with that which from foul passions bursts, Was order!
TiE French now having the strongest assurance that the blacks of St. Domingo
were fully bent on maintaining their freedom, gave way to every evil passion,
perpetrating the greatest atrocities, and the foulest barbarities; hence the
pangs through which this infant people rose to independence were indeed great.
They, however, helped to form the nation, and compelled its independence. The
unhappy IIaytians were seized, and drowned by hundreds in the hlarbors; others
were shot, bayoneted, or gibbeted, until hate, anger, and revenge had reached
their horrid climax.
Page 59
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 59 In 1802, Petion and Clairveaux revolt from the French,
and are soon joined by Dessalines, whose superior authority was recognized by
Petion, and lie soon became General. The black and colored people were now finally
resolved on liberty, but the horrors of their struggle wele great. All parties
became furious. The French had now yielded to the despair of their threatened
and exciting position, their mortified passions rose high, and this soon brought
on the pitiless and retaliating massacre of the whites by Dessalines, whom the
fearful circumstances of the times had turned into a fury. The details of the
mutual cruelties of all parties are fully entered into by the HIaytian historian
already referred to, whose work has been officially acknowledged by the Ilaytian
Government as authentic.* Nothing could be more deplorable than the state of
things at this time, as described by the historian just referred to; indeed
it is impossible not to read ill it the simple truth that right, whether civil,
political, or religious, cannot be trampled upon with impunity; sooner or later,
if not in one generation, in another, a fearful reckoning comes on, for man
is destined to rise to the dignity of right, nor can mere shades of color hinder
it. The year 1803 was rendered remarkable by the entire breaking up of the French
power in Iayti; the now roused indignation of an incensed people, led on by
able and daring men, who had justice on their side, and were true to the great
and righteous cause * Madiou (Fils.)
Page 60
60 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE of liberty, proved to be too much for the abettors of
slavery, although backed by all that France could do; nor is it for a moment
to be doubted that the utmost efforts of a great people were here brought out,
for St. Domingue had now long been the " Paradis des Francais," and
it was not to be supposed that it would be given up without a struggle. The
bravery and energy of Dessalines were great, and he was very naturally considered
by the HIaytians to be the great hero of the day; but he had been inured to
slavery, tyranny, and blood, nor had his mind been softened by education; yet
he was the man for the moment, and he had risen to eminence amongst his fellows
by military feats which had swept away the enemies of liberty. This man, fearing
neither France nor all the legions she had sent forth, or the yet greater she
might still send, on the 1st of January, 1804, in the city of Ganaives, solemnly
and fearlessly proclaimed the independence and sovereignty of the Haytian people,
and at the same time abolished for ever the name of St. Domingue, as a name
which would only bring to remembrance the deepest horrors, and re-established
the aboriginal name of Iayti. Thus singularly did a comparatively weak people
triumph by the mere justice of their cause-a people which probably it would
have been easier for France to have annihilated than to have subdued. Thus too
may it be said that slavery received its first great blow in modern days; and
as far as Hayti is concerned, 1801 may be considered as an epoch of no ordinary
note. The fact is, that the honor of the
Page 61
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 61 first great shock to this gigantic evil of modern
times, is due to IHayti. Hayti thus dared the fiends of all the earth; They
fled before the glory of her birth. Dessalines, in the giddy whirl of victory,
declared himself an emperor. It is, however, worthy of note, that he created
neither nobility nor privileged class of any kind. True, indeed, the vanity
of this extraordinary step was quite enough without it. His rule was marked
by the fierceness of his nature; nor can it be for a moment surprising that
such a man should have been in an exclusive sense fitted for this one great
object, viz., that of defying France, by sweeping slavery for ever from the
shores of Hayti, and proclaiming the sovereignty and independence of his country;
thus boldly starting the great principle that independence is the dignity of
any people, to which God has given in any sense or manner a special destiny.
The barbarous drowning and gibbeting of the Haytians by the whites, doubtless
provoked their wholesale murder by the infuriated Dessalines, under whose relentless
sword men, women, and children, in the town and neighborhood of St. Mark's,
fell-both the provocation and revenge remaining as foul blots upon the page
of history; so true it is that in all senses we reap that which we sow. Eight
hundred of all ages, and of both sexes, are said to have been swept off, at
one fell swoop, by the ever-memorable Dessalines, at the last-named place. These
dreadful events are minutely brought out
Page 62
62 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, by the faithful historian; nor will truth and justice
spare the guilty, of whatever color or people. In 1805, the French General Ferrand,
tlen colnmalnding the city of Santo Domingo, the capital of the Spanish part
of the island, issued a proclamation, by which all Spaniards living on the frontier
were empowered to reduce to slavery any of the IHaytians which they might be
able to capture. Tlhe natural effect of this iniquitous measure was the wrath
and indignation of Dessalines, who immediately decided on marcling against the
ancient Spanish capital, and without provisioning his army, he arranges everything
for departure; pillage, therefore, would become the only means of subsistence
for this army of 30,000 men. This too was intended by Dessalines as in some
sense puhitive, although it unquestionably suited the poverty of his resources.
The country through which this mass of men had to march, was in many places
mountainous and rugged, and frequently without anything worth calling a road.
The troops from the extreme west end of the island had not less than 193 leagues
to march, before reaching Santo Domingo. In addition to other difficulties,
it must be remembered that, in the Spanish part of the island, several formidable
rivers would have to be forded, or crossed in large ferries, bridges being out
of the question; but this numerous army was driven through every difficulty
and privation by the brutal proclamation of Ferrand, which, as might be supposed,
had produced a fearful effect. In due time they arrived at the well-known pass
between two mountains, in the neighborhood of
Page 63
FROM IIISTORICAL NOTES. 63 Azua, where a few well-directed cannons might defy
even a powerful army. Here Ferrand considered that the Haytians would certainly
be entombed. Instead of this, however, to the great astonishment of the French
and Spaniards, they took the Fort, which it was thought would have commanded
everytling, in such a position. Many prisoners were taken by the IHaytians on
this occasion, and aionog them the commandant of the Fort which commanded this
pass, named Viet, who was brought before Dessalines, and was recognized as an
old colonist, who had been exceedingly cruel on his plantation. This unfortunate
man was ordered by the Emperor to be flogged to death, which was no sooner done,
than a Haytian soldier opened his breast with one stroke of the axe, and taking
out his heart, devoured it before the army. The man that did this abominable
deed, was fiomn a cannibal tribe in Africa. Such an act was indeed horrible
to think of; and yet it is a humiliating fact that during the French Revolution
of 1792, cases of furiously devouring human blood a'e recorded. Dessalines entered
Azua on the 1st of March, and on tlhe following 4th of the same month, he challenged
Ferrand under the walls of Santo Domingo. Christophe's division had had to contend
with the French and Spanisl forces, before reaching the main body of the army.
The force of all arms in the city could not have been more-if even so many-than
5,000; but the HIaytians had no artillery, and could not therefore contend witl
the heavy pieces of this ancient Span
Page 64
64 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, ish fortification, which the besieged did not fail
to use furiously against the besiegers. Soon, however, great murmuring commenced
against the French General in Santo Domingo, in consequence of a great want
of provisions in tle city. But help soon arrived, and Dessalines hearing that
Ferrand still expected more, called a council of war, in which it was decided
that the assault on the city should be commenced on the 26th of March, which
indeed took place; but Dessalines, fearing that French forces were landing on
other parts of the island, and despairing of success against an artillery to
which he had none to oppose, raised the siege and withdrew, laying everything
in his retreat under fire and sword. Christophe, as he advanced with his retreating
columns to the north, set fire to St. Jago, it is said with his own hands, and
ordered the butchery of twenty priests, who were found in the buryingground
of the place. The Haytian historian * also informs us that this General, during
his retreat, took with hin 349 men, 430 male children, and 318 girls, who had
been doubtless captured wherever they could be found. The siege had continued
some twenty days. But the empire of Dessalines-which had begun on the 8th of
October, 1805-was destined to be of short duration. Although he had been the
most daring friend of his country against its enemies, disgust and impatience
at his tyranny soon ripened into revolution, respecting which Dessalines is
said to have declared that the entire south-where in all * T. Madiou (Fils.)
Page 65
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 65 probability this revolt against him originatedshould
be drenched in blood, and left a desert, where not even a cock should be heard
to crow! On the 17th of October, 1806, Dessalines left Arcahaie, where he liad
arrived from Marchand, his favorite retreat, in the neighborhood of the town
of St. Mark's, on his way to Port au Prince, his object being to put down the
rebellion against his governmnent which had just commenced, not doubting for
a moment of success. Arriving at " Pont Rouge," a bridge within half
a mile of Port au Prince, and which he reached about 9 A. Ax., on the last mentioned
date, he found himself surrounded by a revolutionary army, which had decided
on his destruction. When the two parties met, a confused conflict took place,
in which he was picked out by one in the opposing ranks, and shot. Thus fell
the founder of Iaytian independence, and it will be for posterity to judge the
case of this first revolution recorded in Ilaytian history. The death of Dessalines,
just or unjust, was doubtless brought on by the despotic course which he had
pursued with his own people, who, had he only been just, would have made him
their idol. His very looks are said to have inspired terror. Daring to the utmost,
he doubtless was the right man to defy France, and break its iron yoke. After
his death, some cut off his fingers; others took the ornaments from his person;
such was the eagerness to have some relic of this extraordinary man. A Constitution
had been drawn up under Dessalines, which was considered to be suited to the
times and circumstances of Hayti. The main thing, or
Page 66
66 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, rather the most prominent feature, in the National
charter thus drawn up, was the article which was then justly deemed indispensable
to the national identity and independence of Hayti, viz., that the whites should
be excluded, as land proprietors, fiom the territory of Hayti-a measure only
in harmony with that day, and can now be viewed only as a necessary evil. Exclusiveism
can never, indeed, be considered as the order of God, and hence can never be
perpetuated, without ultimately bringing on the ruinous effects of stagnation;
free moral currents must sweep through all the earth, nor can it be doubted
that this grand day of safe, healthy, and universal freedom is coming on. It
is indeed to be deplored that the internal storms and conflicts of this small,
but now independent nation, did not terminate with the political exectuion of
Dessalines. This, however, was not the case. Yet far greater difficulties were
in the future. The epoch now before us seems to have been a hinge upon whlich
the hopes of the nation turned. It was indeed a critical moment. Nothing, however,
is more deceptive than human nature. Peace might have been looked for even at
this critical juncture of affairs; but so long as it is not a principle in the
human heart to covet the lowest place, rather than the highest, the assurance
of peace must remain shaken. The highest place in this young nation, which was
but just starting into life, was even already too much adored, and there were
many who thought themselves equally entitled to and capable of all the power,
dignity, and honor which this country could offer.
Page 67
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 67 General Christophe was now a prominent character on
the stage of HIaytian affairs-he also having been renowned for his daring against
the French. Hence, after the death of Dessalines, he was named by a military
council, not only as commander of all the forces, but as the provisional chief
of the nation. This honor was conferred upon him provisionally, until the National
Assembly should be called. This great meeting was to be called " L'Assemblee
Constituante," and was invested with authority by the same originating
source as clothed Christophe himself with the power and dignity which he had
received-whiclh was doubtless the first Senatorial body. This great "Assemblee
Constuante," which must be considered, historically, as one of the starting
points of free and constitutional government in HIayti, took place on the 18th
of December, 1806 in the cathedral church of the capital, which at that time
was Port au Prince. Christophe's residence was in the northern part of the island,
at Cape Haytien. His ideas of government were well known to be in favor of great
powers and prerogatives confided to the Executive. In fact, it is probable that
he had inherited from Toussaint L'Ouverture the idea of a monarchical form of
govern - ment; for although the latter is said to have declined a crown of British
offer, and under British protection, yet it is probable that if lie had remained
in Hayti, he might ultimately have become an independent monarch-there having
been great reason to believe that his ideas ran lmuch in this channel. On this
subject, Christophe's views had been gathered from his general conversations.
But in the West, where General Petion
Page 68
68 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, resided, all was enthusiastically in favor of Republicanism.
In these two great facts-the difference of political views and principles between
Petion and Christophe-doubtless commenced the unhappy division between the northern
and the western portions of the French part of Hayti. Republican views and feelings,
it would appear, prevailed in the National Assembly, notwithstanding the agents
of Christophe were many, ald his power and influence very great. After much
warm and even violent discussion, a constitution was finally drawn up, on the
most liberal principles, and Christophe was chosen President of the Republic
of Hayti, for four years. In this constitution, the articles excluding the whites
as land owners, was continued, and the Roman Catholic religion was recognized
as being that of the Ilaytian nation, without any reference to other creeds,
in the way of toleration. During the framing of this constitution, one named
Juste Ugonin is said to have written to Christophe, and to have observed to
him that if he accepted it, he would have no more power than a corporal! On
the 27th of December, 1806, the final meeting of" L'Assemblee Constituante"
took place. All was anxiety; and an ably drawn up Introduction to it was read
by General Bonnet, who was a man of known ability; and this highly important
national document, which had absorbed the attention of its framers until after
sunset, was by them, amidst high hopes and expectations, signed by candle-light.
It is a remarkable fact that it had been proposed to hlold this important National
Assembly at Cape
Page 69
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 69 Haytien; but Christophe, having all confidence in
his own power and influence, opposed the proposition, lest it should afterwards
be said that he had in any way influenced their decision; yet he never scrupled
to make it known that if the new Constitution should not suit him, he would
reject it. In fact, his love of rigid and oppressive rule was already known,
and even felt, as will appear from the fact that desertions from the northern
army to the western had already commenced, and were not even unconmon, which
Christophe hearing of, would, as commander-in-chief of the forces, send to Petion,
at Port au Prince, requesting that such men should be sent back to join their
regiments; but his messages were generally coolly received, and severe letters
passed between these distinguished Generals on the subject. Christophe was kept
well informed of all that was passing at the capital; and on hearing the general
character and bearing of the Constitution just drawn up, he unwisely concluded,
that being the responsible President of a Republic, he might at last, like Dessalines,
fall under the power of the people. His rash and final conclusion, therefore,
was to march at once upon Port au Prince. This decision formed, he issued a
proclamation, in which he accused Petion and the Generals of the western part,
of having so arranged matters with regard to the framing of the Constitution,
and organization of the Republic, as to have all power in their hands, with
a view, ultimately, to reduce the whole nation under the yoke of their own power,
hence he calls upon the people to take up arms in defence of their liberties,
and at the same time promises full and free plunder to the army.
Page 70
70 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, We therefore find ourselves here at the starting point
of innumerable evils for Hayti. Christophe was legitimately at the head of the
nation; this was fully and fairly recognized by all; there was no disposition
anywhere to deprive him of any honor that was due to him. But the plain fact
seems to be that he had resolved to hold all power, and to be without control,
notwithstanding there were many at tnat time who were his superiors as to mind
and education. Posterity, therefore, must and will blame this man as a despot,
both in his principles and passions. IIayti as a nation cannot here be blamed.
All had been well arranged; in fact the nation had in the most open and legitimate
manner chosen a Republican form of government, and they had accorded to the
right man its highest honor; but he chose to be a despot, and rose in arms against
his own people; nor is there anything here but what was in harmony with the
general history of mankind, however much to be deplored. On the 26th of December,
1806, Christophe was at St. Malk's, about half way to Port an Prince from the
Cape, with an army of 18,000 men. Petion left Port an Prince on the 1st of January,
1807, with some 3,000 men. He probably reckoned on increasing his army as he
proceeded through the country; but arriving at a place called Sibert, which
was a plantation, these opposing armies met, and a contest fierce and terrible
commenced, between men and brothers, who not long since had been firmly united
against their common foe. Petion was entirely routed, his General's hat rendering
him a mark at which the enemy had already
Page 71
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 71 eagerly aimed. A young officer named Jerome Coutilien
Coutard, snatched it from Petion's head, and putting it on himself, saved his
General, who had seriously began to think of committing suicide, under the impression
that he was about to be taken prisoner. The young officer, however, fell a victim
to his noble feelings of devotion, while Petion, with one or two more, escaped,
and reaching the sea shore, a canoe which was standing off came at his call,
and took him from the Arcaliaic side of the great bay of Port au Prince, to
the opposite side, within a few miles of the capital, where his fate was not
yet known. Some feared le had been killed, while others feared he had been taken
prisoner. In the mean time, Petion's army had collected at Port au Prince, having
been hotly pursued by Christophe, so that the battle now raged outside of Port
au Prince. General Yayou had taken (provisionally) Petion's place, and maintaining
his ground, had kept off the enemy during the whole of that day; but the next
day Petion himself appeared, and was received with great joy and enthusiasm
as their beloved head. The struggle between Christophe and the Republicans was
great, but all turned and was decided in favor of the latter. Even women and
children are said to have helped, from sheer dread of the name of Christophe,
so entirely was this man's name associated with the idea of horror. This great
contest commenced at 3 A. M., on the 6th of January, 1807; and on the 8th, the
arms of Christophe having totally failed, were on their way back to the north,
leaving the Republicans in posses
Page 72
72 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, sion of their capital,' their constitution, and their
liberty. At an early period in Haytian history, a military chief named Goman,
in the South, occupied an important position, and occasioned much anxiety and
trouble to the legitimate rulers of this Republic. But the details of this matter
would be impossible; for the present it must suffice simply to mention the fact
of such a case, and refer for the details to the larger histories of IIayti.
IIere, then, we come to the complete, and for the present final division of
this small, and but lately self-liberated nation-a separation which was evidently
occasioned by tile determination of one man to subdue a nation to his own views
of government. No unknown rock, this, of pride and vanity, but one on which
many of the mightiest of the earth have dashed themselves to pieces. Christophe
not unnaturally thought that his adversary, Petion, would have pursued him.
This, however, was not the case; and for this the conquering General was severely
reproved by General Gerin, who declared that had Petion appeared in the North
at that moment, the people would certainly have joined the arms of the Republic.
But Petion's opinion was, that Christophe's ferocity would soon ruin him, and
that any further effusion of blood was needless. Christophe, left thus to himself,
re-took Arcahaic, by a division under General Larose. The people of this place
were well known to be altogether Republican in their preferences, and therefore
by this monarchical General they were given up to be pillaged, and several among
the most prominent of
Page 73
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 73 this village were sent on to Marchand, where Christophe
had halted with his troops, and were there executed by his orders. Christophe,
intending to make his seat of Government at Cape Haytien, transported all the
wealth which Dessalines had amassed to his intended capital, from whence he
issued an address to the inhabitants of the North, in which lie promises liberty,
warns the enemies of his cause, and urges the people to give themselves frlly
to industry of every kind. At Port au Prince, the Senate had assembled, and
appointed General Petion to the maintenance of order in the Western Departments;
General Gerin being at the same time, and by the same authority, charged with
the command of the South. Several of the representatives from the North, having
voted in " L'Assemblee Constituante" for the Republic, could not consequently
return to their homes; and being therefore involved in loss and difficulty,
their cases were taken into consideration by the Senate, and suitable provision
was made for them, while at the same time Christophe was declared to be entirely
outlawed, and the Constitution which he had rejected was adopted, and proclaimed
with all due solemnity. This important and memorable event took place on the
27th of Dec., 1806. The power of the Senate thus established, they at once sent
a military force, under command of Petion, to re-take Arcahaie for the Republic,
for which it was well known that place was inclined. This undertaking was successful;
and many of the Northern troops, who had been taken prisoners on this occasion,
became citizens of the Republic. But Petion
Page 74
74t HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE) hearing of a revolt in the Southern part of the Island,
deemed it prudent to return promptly to Port an Prince; notwithstanding the
army demanded to be led on from Ascahaie to St. Mark's, which he considered
would simply involve the shedding of blood uselessly, and therefore persisted
in his purpose to return to the capital. Petion, however, did attempt to win
over Christophel's principal General, Larose, by addressing him a letter, but
the Northern General tore it up without even reading it. Petion being now returned
to Port an Prince, the Senate sent a strong force to subdue the revolt in the
South, and to re-establish order there; after whiich this legislative body proceeded
to the regulation of the general finances of the State, on which subject General
Bonnet read to the Senate a long and able address. During this time, Christophe
sent back a military force to Arcahaie, the only object of which was to entirely
destroy that place. The inhabitants fled to the woods, but were pursued by a
furious soldiery, whose orders were nothing less than extermination.* These
unhappy people had fallen victims to the fury of Christophe, simply because
they were well known to be sincerely attached to the Republic. General Gerin
an'd his party, in this case also, reproached Petion for having suffered this
massacre to take place, while he had 10,000 men at his disposal; nor indeed
is it easy to understand such a seeming neglect. Christophe now began to organize
his affairs, and a Constitution promptly appeared, in which Hlavti is * Madiou.
Page 75
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 75 declared to be a State, with a President at the head.
This Constitution was inaugurated with great pomp and ceremony; and General
Christophe, who was now Chief Magistrate of the new State, attended the "
Te Deum " which was sung in the Church at Cape Ilaytien, at the close of
which the new functionary received the Inost flattering felicitations of the
people at large, and especially of his Generals. It is indeed remarkable that
a man whose fierce and unfeeling character had already manifested itself, should
have become so popular; but he was known to have enlarged views of things, hence,
with all his defects, he was at that time considered an extraordinary man; and
what ultimately in him degenerated into ferocity, was in the commencement of
his career great and unusual energy. On the 25th of February, 1807, Christophe's
Council declared its power and authority over the entire Island, not only in
opposition to the West, but in defiance of Spain and France. The same was done
by Petion and his Republic, in the West; while General Ferrand, in the name
of France, at Santo Domingo, in the East, declared his power over all Hayti.
Here, then, were three claimants for this Island, and each one pretending to
unlimited power. These, however, were mere declarations; for although they each
led to their separate consequences ultimately, yet for a moment all were anxious
for a pause. Breathing time from past exhaustion was now needed by all parties;
and by the time the needed pause had ceased, views, feelings, and circumstances
underwent important changes. Christophe, during 1807, established regulations,
Page 76
76 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, the object of which was the promotion of morality in
the State. One was, that public functionaries, military and civil, including
public schools, should be expected to attend public worship. Another was, such
laws on inheritance by legitimate children only, as should cover the issues
of concubinage, adultery, and incest, with shame and disgrace. Such regulations
must indeed have been keenly felt by a population, the vast majority of which
must have been at that time out of the pale of honorable marriage, and tends
to show the fearful evils which must have been entailed upon that generation
by slavery. In the meantime, the Republicans in the West proceeded to organize
their now fairly started Republic. A more definite Executive was necessary,
and the two principal candidates, it would appear, were Generals Gerin and Petion.
The former, it would seem, was so certain of his election, as history informs
us,* that he actually ordered and directed the making of his official coat!
It turned out, however, that the votes were very decidedly in favor of Alexander
Petion, who, on the 9th of March, 1807, became the first President of the newly-formed
Republic of Hayti, then confined to the Western part of the Island. On the 10th-the
following day-General Petion appeared before the Senate; the Senators receiving
him sitting, with their hats on. The General at that time was suffering from
rheumatism, and was therefore leaning on crutches. Receiving the newly-elected
President thus covered, was indeed significant, and seemed strongly to indicate
that they considered the Executive to be the servant, not the master, of the
people. *T. Madiou (Fils.)
Page 77
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 77 Uncovered before the Senate, President Petion took
the following oath of fidelity to the Constitution, which had been accepted
by the people, who were understood to be represented by the Senatorial body:"I
swear faithfully to fulfil the office of President of Hayti, and to maintain,
to the utmost of my power, the Constitution, " May those arms confided
to the people for the defence of liberty, be pointed to my breast, if ever I
conceive the audacious and infamous project of violating their rights; or if
ever I forget that it is after having punished with death a tyrant, whose existence
was an insult to the nation, and after having aided to proscribe another, whose
ambition has lighted up civil war among us, that I now find myself President
of Hayti." Certainly it must be admitted that, on all sides, true republicanism
is here fully recognized, and is yet more completely sustained by the following
statement, that, at the invitation of the presiding Senator, the now accepted
President took his seat on his right hand, while the band immediately struck
up"Ou pent on etre mieux, Q'au sein de sa famille?" * Joy beamed in
every countenance, both among foreigners and natives, and the speeches of the
Chairman, the Senate, and also of the President of Hayti, were ordered to be
printed. With the great majority of the Republicans, the choice of Petion was
decidedly popular. There was, however, one whose influence was considerable,
and whose mortification at the loss of the great honor of presiding over the
Republic, was the more deeply * Where can one happier be, Than in one's family?
Page 78
78 BA-YT1AN INA D EP1X:NDERNCE) felt, because of his entire confidence that
he would have obtained it himself. Few, perhaps, had ever felt greater assurance
in their expectation of such an honor, than had General Gerin and his party;
nor could anything be more deplorable than the fact that jealousy, with its
many evils, should have been the result with the losing side in this affair,
which ultimately developed itself in the form of a conspiracy. All, however,
was useless. Petion was the man of the people, and it was want of dignity of
spirit in this case to oppose him. Thle following is a comparison made by a
Ilaytian historian, between the Constitution of the Republic in the west, and
that of the " State " in the North:* In that of the " State,"
the Chief Magistrate commands all the forces, naval and military, and also could
name a successor, but only among the generals of the army. In the Repubiic,
of that day, the President at the head was under the control of the Senate.
The President of the " State" was for life. The President of the Republic
was for four years. In the " State," the Legislative Council was confided
to a Council of State. In the Republic, this was confided to a Senate chosen
by the people. In the "State," the President nominated to all offices
and honors. In the Republic, this was done by the people, through the Senate.
A wide field of discussion as to the merits of the two Constitutions, is indeed
open. It is, however, worthy of note, that the handling of such subjects, in
such a manner, is strongly indicative of an adT. Madiou.
Page 79
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 79 vanced intelligence, at least on the part of those
concerned. That the masses of Hayti were at this time really prepared for the
unbounded freedom of a genuine Republic, cannot for a moment be supposed. The
reins of power held by one leading mind, of good faith, and of thoroughly patriotic
feelings, might probably, have been better. If, however, the necessity of good
faith is to be admitted in one case, it must be in the other; and hence we are
driven to the conclusion that where righteous principle and feeling reign, the
form of government is but of secondary importance. Justice and good faith in
any administration, will secure the public weal. Time and experience, however,
have shown in Hayti itself that the abuse of any form of government, although
good in itself as to theory, must and does lead to confusion and unhappiness.
On the 12th of March, President Petion was allowed by the Senate to nominate
all his civil and military officers-reserving to itself the power of refusal
or change. On the same day was proposed the law relating to the administration.
The document drawing up this great measure was an able production, by the justly
celebrated General Bonnet, who evidently was a man of very comprehensive mind
and views, as may appear from the fact that, with but few modifications, the
same general law hlas been in force ever since, notwithstanding all the revolutions
and changes which have subsequently taken place. The first and vital point relating
to the tenure of landed property, which, at such a time, and under
Page 80
80 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, such peculiar and trying circumstances, must have been
singularly intricate and difficult, appears to have been ably settled, as may
be seen fully detailed in the pages of the historian already so often named;
and affords another amongst many other proofs in the history of this country,
that European education has furnished leading and able minds for the management
and direction of national interests and circumstances, which even in general
history will appear as of no ordinary character. About this time it was decreed
by the Senate that, in case of a siege, the Senators should appear on the ramparts
of the city in full costume,f to encourage the energies and activity of the
people. At the same time, all who had submitted to the authority of Christophe,
were declared to be rebels against the Republic. The case, however, of those
who were living on the frontiers, and who by fidelity to the Republic had lost
all their property, was considered; such in many cases having been driven from
their homes, it was decided that gifts of land should be made to them, in compensation
for their losses. About this time also, Boyer was promoted to the rank of colonel,
and attached to the staff of the President. In the meantime, Christophe was
not inactive. It is, however, to be deplored that even at this early period
of his power, notwithstanding many wise and good measures, symptoms of severity,
and even * T. Madiou. t To this day the Senators, and also the Representatives
of the people, wear a uniform, consisting of a blue coat, with yellow buttons,
a cocked hat. and sword. The Judges wear cocked hats, black coats, and swords.
The real simplicity of Republicanism has yet to be learned in Hayti.
Page 81
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 81 tyranny, began to appear in his general proceedings.
His institutions were in may respects good, and upon the whole adapted to the
charactor and circumstances of the people; but he did not conform to them himself;
and it is complained of him that the laboring classes, under his power, were
more in the position of serfs than otherwise. It is not, therefore, surprising
to learn that a rising against Christophe took place at Port de Paix, where
the Republic under Petion was decidedly preferred. An officer in Christophe's
army, named Rebecca,* having been reduced to the ranks, under the influence
of revengeful feelings, availed himself of what he knew to be the dominant preference
of the people of Port de Paix and its neighborhood for republicanism, and raised
the standard of revolt; but notwithstanding all his reasonings on the tyranny
of their Chief, lie failed to win over to his own side Christophe's officers.
One very singular and even extraordinary feature in this rising was, that none
sought posts of honor or emolument. Rebecca, it is said, commanded in this affair
simply as a grenadier private; and the same simplicity appears to have been
manifested b.y all who had attached themselves to him: a rare but interesting
exception to the general rule in such cases, both in Hayti and elsewhere. This
man, however, persisted, and succeeded in raising the whole population of that
neighborhood against Christophe. After taking Port de Paix, Rebecca learned
that Christophe was near at hand on one side with his *It is singular that the
name of a woman should be borne by a man; this, however, is still to be found
in the Haytian army.
Page 82
82 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, troops, while one of his generals, named Romain, was
approaching with his forces on the other side; but strange to say, Rebecca's
men had so abandoned themselves to pillaging the town, that as the only means
of gathering them, he set fire to the place, and even then he could only muster
some forty of them. Instead of flying, however, notwithstanding great odds,
he attempted battle with Christophe's superior forces; and, falling wounded,
was taken alive and brought before General Romain, who inquired of him why lie
had taken up arms against Christophe. "Because," said he, " I
consider him to be a tyrant, who, il the name of liberty, is re-establishing
slavery; and 1 consider you, General Romain, as the vile instrument of a monster!"
At this the General became furious, and asked him what lie meant, and what he
wanted. RIebecca's reply was, "Death!" upon which his head was immediately
severed from his body, and carried to Christophe, who ordered that it should
be put upon a pole, and placed before his army. The Senate at Port an Prince
had raised Rebecca to the rank of Colonel, but his death occurred before tle
brevet reached him. The Senate, however, on hearing that he had fallen a victim
to his love of liberty, voted a pension to his widow, and one also to his bereaved
mother. President Petion, without loss of time, issued a proclamation, calling
upon the people for military aid, and at the same time commenced collecting
a land and naval force, with the design of attacking Christophe at various points;
but the base and unhappy thirst for plunder on the part of Rebecca'a
Page 83
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 83 men, had already ruined their cause. IIad they remained
honest and united, they would doubtless have been able to present a bold front;
at least they might have held out until the republican forces from Port au Prince
had arrived, when in all probability the power of Christophe might have received
a severe blow, and possibly might have been entirely broken up. This, however,
was not the case, and the unhappy people wlho had revolted were compelled to
fly to the woods and mountains; but Christophe, acting both humanely and with
good policy in this case, sent some of his men into the woods, to endeavor to
win over the insurgents. In this, however, he failed; for the very name of Christophe,
and the bare sight of his men, filled them with terror, and the wretched people
therefore persisted in their flight. Christophe's troops continued their course
unti they reached the Mole, which is the western extrenmity of the Island on
the north side, where it would appear that many women and children had taken
refuge; but the historian of Hayti informs us that on the approach of Christophe's
army, many of the unhappy mothers who had fled here for safety, preferred throwing
themselves into the sea, to falling into the hands of the northern despot.*
The forces of the Republic being now organized, General Bazelais was sent, with
a naval armament under his command, and with orders to take St. Mark's; or,
if that was impossible, to proceed to Port de Paix. Bazelais, on reaching St.
Mark's, * The details of the whole of this affair were related to the historian
Madiou by General Alaire, who commanded Port de Paix al the time of Rebecca's
revolt.
Page 84
84 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, found it so prepared for an attack, that he decided
to continue on to Port de Paix. Here lie entirely succeeded; and soon also took
Gonaives. During the interval of preparation at Port au Prince for the defence
of Port de Paix, Colonel Nicolas Louis, of the latter place, who was an ardent
fiiend of the Republic, hearing of the decision of the Senate with regard to
the rising at Port de Paix, and being thus encouraged with the expectation of
the speedy arrival of Petion's forces, entered the Fort of that place with a
few men during the night, Christophe's party having neglected to place a garrison
there; the surprise, therefore, of the northern soldiers was great, on hearing
the 4 o'clock drum the next morning from the Fort. At daylight, Colonel N. Louis
mounted the wall of the Fort himself, and calling to General Romain, told him
that he begged to hand him a proclamation from President Petion, at Port au
Prince; to which Romain very significantly replied, " I am just getting
ready to come and take it!" and immediately moved forward with a couple
of columns, to take both the Fort and the proclamation. In this, however, lie
failed. Three violent and fierce attacks were made, and even a fourth, in which
he not only failed, but was wounded, and returned to the Cape, pursued by Nicolas
and his few men for a considerable distance. By this time, great manifestations
of feeling appeared against Christophe, in the plains of the Artibonite.* *
A beautiful and extensive level country, through which a river of that name
meanders, in what is called the northern part of the Island.
Page 85
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 85 In fact it is easy to understand that the contrast
between the two States must have been great; and in the nature of things, the
working of a free system by the side of real despotism must liave told powerfully
upon the latter. In the one reigned a freedom which could not string up the
energies of an uneducated people to a sufficiently high tone of industry; and
in the other, a discipline which amounted to oppression, was becoming gradually
insupportable to an untrained, uncultivated, and but recently liberated mass.
Christophe's system, therefore, rapidly ripened, rotted, and fell. On the 26th
of May, Petion left the capital for the North, and on the 28th and 29th was
himself engaged in bloody conflict with Christophe's troops; nor had he much
repose until the 10th of June following, when the Republican Generals Bazelais,
Lamarre, and Lanoix, were driven from Gonaives by the northern forces, and even
narrowly escaped with their lives. Petion, who about this time was in the neighborhood
of St. Mark's, recognized his own fleet off that port by which he knew that
the Republican army had been compelled to retreat; and inferring from what he
knew must have happened, that Christophe's whole force would therefore soon
be upon him, with his comparatively weak numbers, he immediately decided on
returning to Port au Prince. On his arrival however at the capital, he found
that intrigues had been carried on in his absence against General Yayou, who
had been left in command; but the presence of the President soon nmade all right.
But the inhabitants of Port de Paix, who had
Page 86
86 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, shown such attachment to the Republic, could not be
abandoned, Petion, therefore, promptly organized another expedition for the
north, and confided thle command to General Lamarre, who was instructed to hasten
to the succour of Port de Paix. Lamarre set sail with 800 men; and the Senate
having addressed the people on the necessity of flying to the help of their
brother Republicans in the north, their number was soon augmented. In the meantime,
Christophe himself reached Gonaives, and from thence, on the 20th of June, arrived
at Cape Haytien, where lie was received by the most enthusiastic welcome of
the people. Having now a few days rest, the Chief of the Northern State set
to work about commercial arrangements, and the formation of other laws which
were needed for the general welfare and prosperity of the nation. Meantime,
Colonel N. Louis was still contending with Christophe's army, when on the 2d
of July, General Lalnarre announced to him his own arrival, with Colonels Gardel,
Weillard, and Adjutant Geleral Delva; on the same evening of their arrival,
they commenced their march to join Nicolas Louis, and came up with him at a
place called Moustiques. The united forces of the Republicans amounted to about
2,000 men. This, however, was a long and tedious struggle, and lasted from 1807
until 1810, when Lamarre died, and Christophe became master of the Mole. History
informs us that on one occasion of great peril, Souloque stood faithfully by
the side of Lamarre. * Who subsequently became Emperor of Hayti.
Page 87
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 87 During all this struggle, Goman, in the South, disturbed
the public peace, and both himself and party declared themselves in favor of
Christophe. In 1810, Rigaud arrived in Hayti, and finding a party, under Gerin,
ready for revolt against Petion, he placed himself at the head of it; the following
year, however, he died, and the Republic gradually gained strength. General
Borgella, whose name is celebrated in HIaytian history, as a brave and honest
man, was elected as Rigaud's successor in the Government of the South. Ife,
however, ultimately sent in his adhesion to the Western Republic. During this
year, Petion was re-elected for four years as President of Hayti; nor can there
be any doubt that this distinguished individual, notwithstanding a seeming want
of energy, which was felt throughout his administration, was worthy of the high
esteem in which he was held by his countrymen; for whatever may have been his
errors, he was honest and brave, having enlarged and liberal views of government.
On thile 2d of June, 1811, Chistophe became king, under the title of Henry I.,
and surrounded himself by a privileged nobility of princes, dukes, barons, etc.,
who assisted him in carrying out his own harsh views of government, and compelling
activity and industry by an insupportable oppression, which ultimately lost
everything they aimed at; it must, however, be admitted that an amazing amount
of industry was thus wrenched from the people, by mere terror of their Chief.
It is indeed to be lamented that less than half the
Page 88
88 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, Island should have been thus divided into two small
nations, and especially that they should so repeatedly have been brought into
fierce and deadly conflict with each other, whatever may have been the motive
of either party. Such, however, is human nature, for our business here is not
so much to judge of motives, as of facts and principles, with their tendencies,
as shown by the light of history. Independence, which is the element and dignity
of any distinct branch of the human race, is frequently only gained at an awful
cost; yet it is this cost, in the form of daring feats of valor, and triumphant
struggles with mightier foes, which constitute the glory so boldly sought, "
even at the cannon's mouth." Nor can we refuse to any nation which has
victoriously passed through the dreadful ordeal of arms and blood, a fair amount
of dignity-whatever may be the opinion as to military systems, or even as to
the use of arms at all. In 1810, this comparatively small territory, of less
than 500 miles in length, and of less than 200 miles in breadth, was divided
into not less than four different governments. The Spaniards in the east, Christophe
in the north, Rigaud in the south, and Petion in the west. Christophe's regal
sceptre, to all human appearance, at one time seemed to be held by a firm hand.
His capital was Cape Ilaytien, which at that time was, notwithstanding many
ruins from fire and war, rather a handsome little city; but the favorite retreat
of the newly-made king, in the north of Hayti, was his palace at " Sans
Louci,"* a few miles only from the city of the Cape. * "Free from
care!" A name certainly very far from true in this case.
Page 89
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 89 Cape Haytien is described by an English traveler,
who visited it in 1809, as a beautiful city, and as being a most agreeable residence
as to climate, etc.+ With regard to the government of Christophe, it must be
admitted that there was much that was good in it, and that he really did raise
his kingdom to a high degree of industry and wealth; it must, however, be remembered
that the system in operation for the accomplishment of this, was such as to
render its overthrow inevitable. The white colonists before him, whom he had
so powerfully aided to drive out, had also succeeded in winding up the Colony
to a high pitch of energy and wealth, by sheer brutality. Some have indeed said
that Christophe erred on the right side; but how can that course be in any sense
right, which at last plunges the man who pursues it, with all who are dependent
upon him, into utter wretchedness and ruin? All, tlerefore, that was good in
the system of Christophe, was neutralized by overwhelming evils, which will
send down his name to posterity as a sanguinary tyrant; so much so, that to
enter into a full detail of his cruelties, in floggings, executions, imprisonments,
etc., would be far too sickening and disgusting. One case only we will state
here, which will suffice to show the man; and this is stated by the traveler
last named, who was informed of the abominable transaction by one who was an
eye witness of the whole affair. One of the king's servants, it would appear,
had stolen a quantity of salt fish. The case having come to the knowledge of
Christophe, the man was ordered t Mackenzie.
Page 90
90 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, to be laid down in the kitchen, and in the presence
of the monarch, was literally scourged to death, notwithstanding earnest entreaties
in behalf of the culprit.* That a government impregnated by the spirit of such
a man should perish, is only natural; nor, in fact, can it be any matter of
regret that slavery, whether crowned or in the name of liberty, should be abolished.
It is true, we are not to forget that this king had become what he was, not
only from his own natural ferocity, but from a system under which he had been
born and trained, and under which he had seen men, far superior to himself in
education, etc., practice the most horrid and barbarous deeds. In fact, Christophe's
whole system degenerated into low oppression; its ruling power became absolute,
and the liberty of both pen and tongue was annihilated; while the general bearing
of the western Republic, and the presiding spirit of Petion, may be seen in
one of his splendid mottos:"Let every Ilaytian, with the Constitution in
his hand, know what he can do, and what he ought to do." Here it is fully
seen that the leading aim of this ruling and noble mind, was to raise the people
to the level aud dignity of an unsophisticated liberty. Had this great and good
intention only been carried out, and accompanied by well-timed, well-placed
and persevering energy on the part of Petion himselt; there can be no doubt
but that the Haytian Republic would have risen rapidly in civilization of every
* Mackenzie.
Page 91
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES, 91 kind, and prospered to the entire satisfaction of
its best friends; while at the same time it would long ago have confounded much
empty reasoning on the African character in general, which to develop and demonstrate
doubtless constitutes the great mission of the Haytian people, in their existence
as a nation. Every Haytian, with the Constitution in his hand, and the ability
to read it and make it his national guide, necessarily involved that every HIaytian
should have sufficient education at least to be able to read; from this, therefore,
would result the primary instruction of every man, woman and child in Hayti!
so that the entire nation would have been placed on the high road to that dignity
which it must be confessed it has never yet reached, and which it never can,
but by the elevation of the entire mass of the people. Such a measure, carried
into effect in the spirit of true republicanism, would have superseded the necessity
of degrading rural codes, which inevitably suppose a degraded and sunken people.
In fact, the education of the masses, as here supposed by Petion, is the only
true law by which real wants, and therefore real industry, can be created, and
at the same time the dignity of a nation secured and promoted. It must, however,
be both admitted and deplored, that the grand defect of Petion's government
was want of energy; hence the best plans and soundest principles were fiequently
paralyzed in their execution. Could the energy of Christophe, the humanity of
Petion, and the daring of Rigaud, have been brought into united action, under
one government Hayti might have won the admiration of the world.
Page 92
92 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE. But the demon of discord broke loose in this land of
freedom; and notwithstanding every means and element existed in Hayti to sustain
the dignity of an an elevated, wealthy and praiseworthy Independence, disappointment
has afflicted both Hayti and its friends; but these same elements still exist,
nor is it by any means too late to bring them out into full and successful development.
Page 93
CHAPTER III. Distribution of Lands.-Senatorial Plan.-Petion a Dictator.Republicanism
the choice of the Educated.-Five Carreaux of Land given.-Ardouin on the Distribution
of Lands.-Petion Re-elected.-He is envied.-Christophe attacks the Republic.Desertion
to the Republic.-Christophe fears.-He kills the Colored People at St. Mark's.-He
builds Laferriere.-His Palace.-Candler's Description of it.-$30,000,000 lodged
at Laferriere.-Idea of Purchasing the Spanish part.-Case of Medina. Chistophe's
Schools.-Falls out with his Bishop.-Is smitten with Apoplexy.-Fails in mounting
his horse.-Commits Suicide.-His Biography.-Indemnity to France.-Commissioners
from Louis XVIII. -Presidency for Life. -House of Representatives.-Esmongart
to Christophe.-Petion offers Indemnity.Bolivar in Hayti. The nation rises, power
and form assumes, When plains, hills, mountains, with their boundless wealth,
To her brave sons are fairly meted out. THi distribution of lands by Petion
was doubtless one of his master-strokes of policy, as to its genera 1 effects
upon the Republic over which he presided, particularly at a time when the nation
needed some such popular measure for its final organization and consolidation.
In fact, it is almost difficult to conceive how this small nation, which had
just broken loose from law and order, had existed up to the present moment.
By this means, however, it soon began to assume a definite form; and the contrast
which the free and simple western Republic formed with Christophe's more pompous
and almost feudal system iu the north, was great; nor were the northern people
blind to this.
Page 94
94 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, The measure in question, relating to the distribution
of lands, doubtless told well in its influence and power on the nation: in fact,
it created a consciousness of national existence; and yet it is a singular fact
that this great measure did not pass through the Senate without great difficulty.
Why this should have been the case, we will not now enquire, especially as the
measure itself was a great, good, and vital one. Petion's proposal was, that
lots of land, of from thirty to sixty or more acres, should be distributed to
such individuals in the army as had in any way distinguished themselves in the
service of their country. This, doubtless, would have reached a great number
of deserving persons In the nation, and would have had a powerful effect in
diffusing strength throughout the entire Republic; but the Senate, from some
mysterious cause, either did not or would not see this, and the consequence
was painful and unhappy throughout the nation-dissensions and conspiracies being
the result. Such is human nature, that to avoid differences of opinion appears
to be neither desirable nor possible, either in politics or religion, and yet
common sense ought to preserve peace. The measure in question was undoubtedly
one of paramount importance, and if carried with unanimity, would have raised
the nation, both in strength and dignity. Whether selfish and ulterior aims
really operated in this case, we will not say; but certain it is that the question
itself, important as it was, offered nothing intricate: it was plain, straightforward,
and simple. The Senate, however, drew up a plan of their own.
Page 95
FMOM HISTORICAL NOTES. 95 Why they should not have adhered to that of their
President, or why the President himself should not have sought some understanding
with them, rather than disperse them, whether by military power or otherwise,*
will be for posterity to consider. The Executive, ruled by the majority, has
yet to be understood in Hayti. The leading idea of the Senatorial plan was thus
expressed:" That those fathers and mothers who should have the greatest
number of legitimate children, resulting from honorable marriage, should be
favored with concessions of land." The measure of the Senate was unquestionably
good; yet when we place before it the fact that the entire population which
had fought for the liberties of the country, had been taught by men of superior
acquirements vastly different things, and that there had not been time or opportunity
yet for the formation of domestic order, or the establishment of morality, in
a national sense, we are compelled to pause before this measure, although in
itself good. Concubinage and libertinage had been taught the blacks by the whites,
and it would be useless to shun a truth which reveals the fact of the almost
total absence of honorable marriage at that time in the country; hence, notwithstanding
the measure was * S. Larnour, still living, who was attached to the Senate at
that time, denies that military power was in any sense resorted to by Petion
in this case. L. Ardouin, in his Essay on Haytian History, declares that the
Senate dissolved itself involuntarily. M. B. Ardouin, in his Studes sur l'histoire
d'Hayti, declares that Petion threatened military force, and that the Senate
then dissolved.
Page 96
96 IHArYTrN IDEEPENDENCEH good and laudable in itself, yet neither the practice
or neglect of marriage could lessen the desserts of those who had fought and
bled in their country's cause; while the execution of the Senatorial measure
must have produced great embarrassment, by circumstances which had resulted
from causes over which no one had had any control, and for which no one was
or could be responsible; but the main object of Petion was, a prompt and immediate
effect upon his own people, and also upon those who were under the spell and
power of Christophe. It is not, therefore, surprising that the measure of the
Senate should have become unpopular with the people, or that it should have
been decidedly opposed by Petion. The whole measure, consequently, was postponed;
and in the meantime the Senate demanded of the President, their Executive, a
general account of his administration. The President, in reply, takes up the
position that he was not responsible to them for his proceedings; we have, however,
seen that it was this Senatorial body, as the representative of the people,
which had created both himself and his power, as President of the Republic,
and that it was to them, as such, that he had sworn fidelity to the people.
But things now rose to so high a pitch between the parties, that Petion dismissed
the Senate abruptly. The consequence of this measure was, that Petion rose immediately
to the power of a Dictator, which for a short period he certainly exercised,
until it was feared that General Rigaud, who was now in the Southern part of
the Island, might sympathize with the violently-dissolved Senate, and by this
means sap the foundations of Petion's Republic.
Page 97
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 97 The President, therefore, created another Senate;
but it will be easy to understand the position, character and freedom of a Senate
so formed. President Petion was at this time surrounded by many difficulties;
nor was it to be expected that they would be lessened by interference with the
civil power just referred to-a case in which we see a well-intentioned man was
compelled to act contrary to his wishes.* Christophe was indeed Petion's chief
opponent; but lie had now become, so to speak, an external enemy. Party feeling
within ran high, and it would appear that Petion and his friends were not heartily
in favor of a periodical Presidency. This, doubtless, must have been more or
less known to their opponents, and is the more to be regretted from the fact
that General Gerin had from the beginning been the avowed and well-known rival
of Petion. This may doubtless be considered as an important epoch in Haytian
history, and posterity can now judge of the propriety of the contemplated change
in the Constitution. Whether the continuation of a periodical Presidency would
have been less productive of revolutions than has been a life Presidency, is
now a fair and open question. It is not, indeed, here intended to decide this
matter; but whatever may be the probabilities of either side, the fundamental
principle of Republicanism is that the people should govern, and * It would
be unjust to the memory of Petion, to infer from this trying case that he was
ever in any sense despotic. This was far from being his character. It must be
admitted that the course pursued by the Senators in this instance is quite inexplicable.
Page 98
98 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE) not an individual-the Executive being their servant,
not their master. The British view of such a case would be, that if the Executive
is perfectly controlled, and made responsible to the people, change would be
needless. The American view would be, that change in the Executive would be
as necessary as elsewhere. A free, sound, and responsible Government is the
great thing needful for either Ilayti or any other country; and with this boon,
all else is of minor consideration. It might, indeed, be said that the masses
in Hayti at this time were utterly unable to govern themselves; than which,
perhaps, nothing could be more true; but on this subject we have only to remember
that it was the intelligent portion, andnlot the ignorant masses of the nation,
which originally chose the Republican form of Government; and that the same
amount of intelligence which was capable of choosing its form of government,
was capable of working it. But a nation with its masses in deep ignorance, is
exposed to the greatest danger that can well be conceived. Let the intelligent
classes of such a nation differ among themselves, and the ignorant massesespecially
in a free Republic-will become the mere tools and dupes of both parties, while
the general result will be the wreck of the nation. Nor can it be denied that
such has been the lot of Hayti, to a fearful extent; so much so, that its only
hope and resource at the present day, is in the primary Christian education
of every individual throughout the entire Republic. This may, indeed, seem to
be an
Page 99
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 99 impossibility; but however great and insurmountable
this might appear to be, from the beginning it should have been the conscientious
and persevering aim of every government; nor will there ever be any other means
for this nation to reach that degree of population, dignity, and wealth which
the Christian world has a right to expect in it. No mere system of policy, however
good, can do this. Every man, woman, and child in the nation must be something.
There must not be thousands upon thousands of nonentities, from sheer ignorance
and vice, who as to intelligence and industry, are utterly unproductive from
inanity. Systems of politicswill then find their right shape, and the springs
of the nation being well tempered, will be prepared to work; while arms and
reason will also both find their right places. But Petion persevered in his
great plan for the distribution of lands. The opposition on the part of the
Senate is indeed to be deplored. The President, however, was bent on his purpose,
and his measure was popular. During the short Dictatorship which, as we have
seen, took place, Petion called a council of the leading officers of the State,
both civil and military; and the measure which he had so much at heart, and
which it must be confessed was so adapted to the then peculiar circumstances
of the Republic, was carried into execution, with this difference, however,
that five Carreaux (or some twelve acres) of land should be given as the smallest
donation, instead of ten, as had been proposed to the Senate-hence title deeds
are said to be still in existence, having the signature of Petion during 1809.
Page 100
100 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, It must certainly be admitted that this was one of
the greatest measures ever carried out in Hayti. By this means the former slave
was made to feel himself a man; and even the uneducated and free citizen became
doubly interested in his own country, while he also became attached to the soil,
in a manner which induced him to try its virtue by cultivation. Great will be
the regret of all posterity that knowledge was not deemed as essential as land
for the people. The following are the remarks of an able and well known Haytian
writer on this important and interesting subject:"From this time, a new
era for the country commenced; property thus distributed without distinction
or respect of persons, but awarded, it might almost be said, to the masses,
has done more to consolidate our institutions, and for the maintenance of public
peace, than all the other measures of the Legislature put together." *
And yet, great as this measure really was, time has shown us that in a national
sense, one thing was wanting with this, viz., sound primary knowledge. Great
wealth distributed to a people not possessed of the light and judgment needful
for its just and proper use, would simply be in danger, first, of not being
increased by judicious industry; secondly, of being thrown away altogether,
in the name of'sale or otherwise, from inability to appreciate it. This great
national boon to the masses, the accompanying one of national education being
absent, lost more than half its value and powers Education even on a limited
scale, had it been possible at this early * M. B. Ardouin, editor of "Le
Temps."
Page 101
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 101 stage of the national existence, would have taught
them that their lands were worth more to them than gold. The difficulties of
a popular education were unquestionably great under the circumstances of those
times; but the question is, whether anything of the sort was any where really
at heart. Nothing but an intense Christianity filling a ruler's heart, could
have led to this; certainly a mere national creed would not. At the same time,
it may safely be said, that until this becomes a question of heart and conscience,
on the part of the reigning power, the difficulties of such a work will ever
be deemed insurmountable. It is therefore much to be regretted, that the sound
policy which dictated the enriching of the people, did not also strike out some
bold plan of universal education. Had this been done, the crime of Jacob, who
sold his birth-right for a trifle, might perhaps never have been heard of among
the new possessors of land in Hayti; for it is well known that in some cases
they were shamefully sold. It is, however, gratifying to be able to say that
these instances were not common. It will not be astonishing that many of the
larger lots of land should have remained uncultivated, even to the present day,
while the smaller portions have been better attended to. This is explained by
the fact that the small lots generally fell into the possession of such men
as would not hesitate to cultivate their little properties with their own hands;
while the larger lots became the properties of such whose rank in life was not,
in their own estimation, compatible with manual labor. Such has been the curse
Page 102
102 IHAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, of slavery wherever it has existed, that labor has
ever been considered as degrading; want of capital, therefore, with these individuals,
would render them helpless with their lands. On the 9th of March, 1811, Petion
was re-elected President of Hayti; but the involuntary dissolution of the Senate,
which first created his power and gave him his elevation, induces the fear that
the Senate which now re-elected him was not so perfectly and absolutely free
as the former one; and although there can be no doubt but that Petion stood
high in general estimation, yet it would have been still more satisfactory had
his re-election been accompanied with, and resulted from, the straightforward
and honest working of the Constitution, and of those institutions to which he
had in so manly and frank a manner, sworn fidelity. It would, however, be unjust
to the memory of Petion, to overlook the strange conduct of the Senate which
he was obliged to dissolve, and the difficulties which resulted therefrom to
him; nor will any error of judgment in this case shake the confidence of posterity
in this noble-minded man, who, it must be confessed, was far in advance of his
people generally. Yet that there were men in the nation at that time, who were
perfectly competent to hold and guide the helm of public affairs, history abundantly
testifies; and if these men did aspire, legitimately, to share in the Presidential
honors, it must simply be remembered, that this was honorable to them. It must,
however, be borne in mind, that no man had taken a more active part in the general
organization of the institutions of the country, than had Petion
Page 103
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 103 himself; nor can there be any doubt that his original
idea in consenting to a periodical Presidency, was, that such a measure would
afford the means of saving the nation from anarchy and confusion, by fairly
opening the means of gratification to honest, although ambitious men, who also
had rendered the greatest services to their country, while at the same time
it placed in the hands of the nation the means of ultimate relief from either
an overbearing or indolent ruler.* Petion was re-elected; but it soon became
evident that the means by which this re-election had been brought about, so
surrounded him by secret and open enemies, that his life became unhappy. Nor
can there be any doubt, that he would have saved himself many a pang, and have
prolonged his useful and valuable life in the service of his country, had he
more rigidly adhered to his own first principles of popular government. Had
he set the example, which would have been so worthy of him, of resigning dignity
and power when he might have done so, who can tell but that his example might
have shaped out a course for his successors of future times, as would have protected
his unhappy country from revolutions, which have seriously retarded its progress
and general prosperity. But it must be admitted, that the Washingtons which
have adorned our race, have been few! and also that Washington was never in
the same circumstances. * It will easily be seen, from the strange course pursued
by the Senate, that conflicting elements were already at work; nor can there
be any doubt that the reasons for a life Presidency were grave and convincing
to the parties which carried this measure.
Page 104
104 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, During all this time, the northern power of Christophe
was taking deep root; an iron rule was driving on successfully a forced yet
real prosperity. In 1812, the crowned chief of the north manifested an intense
desire to reign over the whole island of Hayti, and his decision was, to commence
this ambitious design by the conquest of the Western Republic. An army was therefore
organized and well equipped; nor was it without discipline; and with the king
at their head, all of military power which the monarch had been able to get
together, advanced towards Port au Prince. At first, everything seemed to promise
victory. The city on the sea side was blockaded by all the naval power that
could be mustered, while Christophe advanced by land with his army, and came
up with the Republican forces at a place called Santos, about two leagues and
a half from the western capital. Here the royal arms prevailed, and for a time,
all on their side seemed to be prosperous. In fact, the presence of the king
evidently animated the troops, and their triumph began to appear sure; but during
the contest, it was announced to the king that the royal family had arrived
at St. Mark's, and he thought proper to return and meet them, not for a moment
doubting either the solidity of his zystem, as to form of government, or the
fidelity of his men. This was a false step, and simply proved that this man
had been thoroughly blinded by pomp and power, and that the true state of things
had, by these deceiving means, been hid from him, as will be seen in the fact,
that during his temporary absence, two of his principal officers, one a colonel
and the other a
Page 105
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 105 general, with the whole of the forces under them,
deserted, and went over to the Republicans. Christophe hearing of this, was
soon back; but his eyes were now opened to see that his own army was too much
enchanted by the free institutions and the almost unbounded liberty of the Republic,
to afford him any hope of success. He had brought despotism too near to liberty.
Nor did the latter fail in her charms; and he doubtless felt that the safety
of both himself and his kingdom, was in his immediate return to his own capital,
which he promptly did, and thus wisely abandoned the whole enterprise. That
he would have succeeded, had he remained with his army, is probable, not to
say certain. Nothing, however, could more clearly demonstrate the hopeless character
of this man, than the fact, that this really humiliating event failed to convince
him of the falseness of his position, or of any one of his errors. HIence the
ferocity of Christophe's temper was by no means diminished by this open declaration
of hate, both to him and his system. On the contrary, he became fiercer than
ever; and the fact of the two deserting officers being men of mixed blood, led
him to pour out all his fury upon that class of the community, so much so, that
on his arrival at St. Mark's, as he returned to his capital, it is said he ordered
a general massacre of the colored people of that town.* Things, however, soon
found their level, and the prosperity of the kingdom, as to general industry
and produce, went on rapidly. It is true, all was done by oppression. The king
and his nobility were the * Schelcher.
Page 106
106 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, real masters of the people, and their intense thirst
for wealth, together with their power, constituted a strong rural code, and
at the same time were the real springs of action; in fact, the power was military.
Amongst many other monuments of the driving energy of this extraordinary man,
and of which the remains are still, in partl, standing, may be noticed the Royal
Palace at Sans Souci, and the great fortress known as " Laferriere,"
which stands commandingly on a mountain summit of some 2,000 feet high, overlooking
and protecting a vast plain beneath. The palace of "Sans Souci" is
thus described by an English traveler, who visited the ruins in 1840, before
the great earthquake had completed its general wreck: " The buildings,
though once splendid, were never in good architectural taste. The whole domain,
when properly maintained in the days of Christophe, must have been a princely
affair, and adds one to the many other proofs he gave, that it was his ambition
to be thought, every inch of him, a king! The rooms were lofty and spacious;
the floors and side panels were of polished mahogany, or beautifully inlaid
with Mosaic. The apartments were said to have been sumptuously furnished, and
the gardens and baths for the young princesses, were in keeping with the general
splendor. " The coach-houses and stables were magnificent. A number of
royal carriages still remain, the panels of which, gilded and emblazoned with
the royal arms, show at how great a cost they must have been constructed-one
of which cost in London ~700 sterling." * With regard to the remarkable
castle, called "Laferriere," the following is a description of it,
fiom * J. Candler.
Page 107
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 107 the pen of another English traveler, who visited
it about 1826: "This huge pile of building is said to have three hundred
pieces of artillery, and the construction of it, which is said to have occupied
several years, must have cost inconceivable labor. " The materials for
the building, and the artillery, were dragged up by human hands, for which,
in addition to the troops employed, there were regular levies of the peasantry.
" In looking back upon the precipices to be surmounted, I can easily believe
that it cost the labor of an entire regiment a whole day to drag up a single
thirty-two pounder. Neither age nor sex were exempt from this duty, and the
royal officers were unsparing in their exactions of labor. I saw a woman at
Gonaives, whose back was deeply whaled from a cow-skin* applied to it, by the
General in command, when employed in carrying stones upon her head. The mortality
was very great; and it is said that the severity of the service was one of the
causes of the revolution. " I cannot suppose the citadel was ever intended
for anything else than a stronghold, into which, in case of rebellion or invasion,
the chief might have retired with all his disposable money, which was there
hoarded up, and it is said that at one time, no less than $30,000,000 were collected,
some six millions of which found their way into the Republican treasury."
t These great specimens of energy, taste, and enterprise, whatever may have
been the motives or causes which originated them, were all demonstrations of
Haytian capacity and thought. The same might be said of Marchand, where Dessalines
left the traces of his power and wealth. Why, then, should they have been left
to perish? Had Boyer turned the palace of Christophe into a National University,
he would have immortalized his memory, by turning a great * A switch of that
material. t Mackenzie.
Page 108
108 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, production of the Haytian mind and wealth to good
account. The means of doing this were on the spot; but he chose that it should
perish, because Christophe was a despot, and the enemy of himself and his republic.
It is stated by an English writer on Hayti,* that Christophe had amassed the
immense wealth already referred to, with the hope of ultimately purchasing the
Spanish part of the island from the Spanish government. Be this as it may, the
castle seemed to be a fitting and sure place for the deposit of any amount of
treasure. From this mountain elevation is seen the immense "Pleine du Nord,"
having behind the fortification, in a hollow, the well known village of Dondon.
This lofty fortress is seen from an immense distance. The climate of the neighborhood,
even in summer, is delicious; the winds of December and January being sometimes
even uncomfortably cold. The case of Medina affords another view of the daring
character of Christophe. In 1814, the French government of Louis XVIII. sent
out commissioners to Hayti, to endeavor to reestablish its sovereignty in that
country. On this occasion an indirect menace was held out. Medina had served
under Toussaint, but had abandoned him for the French. Christophe ordererl his
arrest, notwithstanding he was the representative of so great and powerful a
nation, and on examining his papers, it was found that he was a spy, and that
his aim was to excite insurrection, and regain the country for France. * Franklin.
Page 109
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 109 This man was brought to trial, and found guilty by
a military tribunal of the charges made against him, and was thrown into prison.
How he died no one knows; no account seems to have been given of him afterwards.
* Christophe's efforts in behalf of education were praiseworthy. With regard,
however, to the masses, but little if anything was done. The few schools which
lie did establish, were worthy of the elevated manner in which he aimed at doing
everything. Several English gentlemen of high standing in literature were sent
for, one or two of whom were clergymen; and many have believed that it was his
intention to supersede the French language by the English. Certain it is, that
the English language had begun to be very extensively understood in the northern
kingdom. In fact, it is generally admitted that Christophe was quite of English
predilection. His schools were furnished with hundreds, if not thousands, of
copies of the Scriptures, many of which were printed with one column of English
and one of French on each page. The efficiency of these schools was subsequently
seen in the fact, that they furnished the country with many well educated and
able men, most of whom could express themselves with more or less ease in English,
a fact which makes it the more to be regretted that the national plan of education
was on so limited a scale. With regard to religion and the clergy in Christophe's
kingdom, it would appear that he had two Archbishops, who both, it is said,
fell under his displeasure for a time. He had also in view the cre* Franklin,
1828.
Page 110
110 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, ation of a national clergy. Whether he would permnanently
have placed his church and clergy under the care of the Pope, is perhaps questionable;
but whatever difficulty might have arisen in this matter, all would doubtless
have been easily overcome, for it would have cost this king but little to assume
the position of Henry VIII. of England, in any case of necessity. In reference
to literature generally, it will scarcely be expected that much can be said,
either as to Christophe himself, or his kingdomn,-a sort routine signature,
applied by his own hand to the State documents, was probably the extent of his
learning. A royal Almanac was published once a year. A code of laws was also
drawn up, under the title of "Code d'Henri I." A newspaper regularly
appeared, in which the system of monarchy was defended. The press, therefore,
was introduced into this small kingdom, and notwithstanding there were but comparatively
few in the whole country who could read its productions, it is not to be inferred
from thence, that intelligence was totally absent; native, although uncultivated
talent, abounded, as will be understood from the fact, that that generation
had been in close contact with hundreds, if not thousands, of more or less educated
Frenchmen, both in the army and otherwise. Still to expect much from the nation
generally in this sense, would be even unjust, for the masses had never yet
been cared for. They, like most of them in Europe in those days, were simply
what circumstances made them. Years and events rolled on, and this small kingdom
increased in wealth, from the fact, that the
Page 111
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 111 highest pressure of every kind, except that of avowed
slavery, was brought to bear upon the whole nation. But the iron and clay of
tyranny and corruption did never yet combine. The hour of trial has ever brought
them down, with all the nation's hopes. Hence Christophe's solemn hour came
on. He raved, and stormed, and strutted during his short day, until the memorable
year 1820. Towards the autumn of this year, he received what seemed to be the
first warning of his fate, by a stroke of apoplexy, which fell upon him as he
sat at service in the church at Limonade. The stroke appears to have been a
heavy one, not only to himself personally; for the same blow which had thus
prostrated him, seemed mysteriously to shake his throne also. During his illness,
a mutiny broke out, which no doubt had long been planned. Ience the royal army,
which under the "Prince de Limnb6," had been sent to St. Mark's to
put down the rebellion, which at first appeared there, joined the Republicans
of the West, with whom they warmly fraternised. The unhappy and now afflicted
king, hearing this, attempted to mount his horse, but the final knell of his
power had now rung, and the attempt was useless. Iad he only been able to appear
at the head of his army, it is possible lie might have recovered all. And yet,
even then, he would only have put off the evil day. The king's household troops
were now sent; but the whole kingdom was ripe for revolt; they also strengthened
the Republican ranks, by going over to them. Christophe, informed of this, saw
at once that all
Page 112
112 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, hope was now gone, and that his kingdom had fallen.
Finding that the Republican army was approaching his capital, and in fact about
to enter, he at this moment, being at "Sans Souci," withdrew to his
chamber, professedly to meditate on what was to be done, and at the same time
requesting not to be disturbed. Soon after this, the report of a pistol was
heard in his room, and in a few minutes he was found a corpse, he having evidently
retired, simply to end his mortal career. Thus fell the man, who was known often
to have reproached Napoleon I. for surviving his misfortunes. The queen, renowned
for her humanity and kindness, coming in at the moment, and finding two of the
generals weeping at the dreadful scene, bitterly reproached them, reminding
them that their treacherous flatteries had ruined the king. The Republican army
soon entered Cape Haytian. Already the two sons of Christophe were killed, but
the queen was saved, and with her two daughters, was taken under the care of
President Boyer, and sent to Port an Prince. Ultimately, the mother and her
two daughters were sent to Europe, where the queen lived in Italy many years
after the death of her husband. "Henry Christophe, according to an account
sanctioned by him, was born in the island of Grenada, in the year 1769, and
came out at an early age to St. Domingue. He was a Sanibo, and the slave of
a French gentleman, whose daughter resided at the Cape when I was there, and
to whom Christophe was kind and attentive in his prosperity. IHe afterwards
became a waiter at an hotel and gaming house. It does not appear when he entered
the army; but in 1801 he was General of Brigade, and Governor of the Cape. Ile
distinguisled himself at the arrival
Page 113
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 113 of the French expedition: first in his negotiations
with Le Clerc, and secondly by filling his house, richly furnished, with combustibles,
and setting fire to it, as a signal for the conflagration of the whole city.
"Before Toussaint submitted, Christophe had yielded to French ascendency,
and served for some time, but afterwards joined the bands that were roused to
revolt, by the unsparing attrocities of Rochambeau, whose memory has an unenviable
celebrity in every part of Hayti. " Christophe was one of the officers
that signed the Act of Independence, proclaimed by Dessalines, who afterwards
became Emperor Jaques I. The indulgences of Christophe are said to have been
of the most abandoned description. " In the midst of all his brutality,
Christophe was intent on exalting the condition of his kingdom, although his
personal gratifications were probably the main-spring of his action. He was
the principal dealer in the country; and some English merchants, who had extensive
transactions with him, have described him to me as singularly well informed
on matters connected with his business. To promote the civilization of his subjects,
he assembled men of talent even from Europe, and undoubtedly promoted activity
and enterprise. As an ignorant man, he may be considered one of those phenomena,
that occasionally excite attention, but leave scarcely any beneficial trace
behind." * We now return to the Western Republic, which in 1812 received
the submission of the southern part of the island, with the exception of an
obscure band under Goman, which occasioned more petty annoyance than real fear.
The important movement which led to the union between the western and southern
parts, was under the direction of General Borgella, and was an important accession
to the Republic, which was now gradually gaining strength, notwithstanding much
internal dissension. * Mackenzie.
Page 114
114 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, In 1814, the first step in another great movement
took place. This was the great question of an indemnity to France for the losses
of the former French colonists. Whatever view may be taken of this question
as to the right or wrong of the matter, it is not surprising that the former
landed proprietors should have attempted something of the sort. Hence Louis
XVIII. was no sooner seated on the throne of France, than he began to think
of regaining the old French colony of St. Domingue. The French government, therefore,
named three-Lavaise, Draverman, and Madina-not, it would appear, as an avowed
and straightforward deputation; but their object was rather to sound the national
feeling of tile Haytians on this tender point. With Christophe, as we have already
seen in the case of Madina, the question was soon settled. Lavaise also wrote
to Christophe, and even proposed to him submission to France, promising at the
same time great and flattering things. But his efforts were simply treated with
contempt, Christophe refusing all, or any treaty whatever, with France, which
did not recognize the independence of Hayti. Petion also demanded the recognition
of HIaytian independence, but offered at the same time an indemnity, which however
was to be given on the ground of such a recognition. Here the matter rested
for another year or two. It must not, however, be lost sight of, that France
most certainly never would have renounced what she would have deemed her lawful
claims, on any other condition than that of an indemnity in some form or
Page 115
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 115 other, and that therefore a blunt refusal on the
part of the Republic, would unquestionably have involved a ruinous and exterminating
war; for it is not to be supposed that France would have submitted to anything
which she might conceive to be incompatible with her dignity as a nation. WVe
shall do well, therefore, to pause, before blaming the prudence of Petion on
this really momentous question. All that he did in this matter, was evidently
compatible with the highest claims of national honor.* In 1815, Christophe renewed
proposals to the Republican government in the west, to come under his sceptre;
but it was well known, that as the monarch advanced in years, he also advanced
in ferocity, and his labor, therefore, in this matter, was in vain. The year
1816 is remarkable in IHaytian history, and in fact constitutes an epoch in
the events and career of the nation worthy of attention. The remodeling of the
Constitution is the case now referred to. It will be remembered that in 1806,
a Constitution was framed by a national assembly, called l'Assemblee Constituante;"
that up to that time, Christophe and Petion had been united; but the difference
of character and disposition between the two men, was even at this time well
known. Christophe's claims, however, to the chief post of honor were recognized;
but it was known that a Constitution which limited and controlled the executive,
* Petion suggested to Lavaise the principle of an indemnity to the colonists,
in compensation for private property, from the possession of which they were
forever excluded.-W. Y. G. Smith, M. D,
Page 116
116 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, would be rejected by him. It is not, however, surprising
that the ideas of the educated Haytians of that age should have been even ulta-Republican,
and that the Constitution of 1806 should have been incompatible with the despotic
notions of Christophe. Even Petion himself found before long that the Constitution
to which he had sworn fidelity, left him but little power; hence his ultimate
dissolution of his senate, and the formation of another, by which, in 1811,
he was without difficulty reelected. But at the next presidential election in
1816, it was thought time to change the order of things entirely, and the presidency
was to be for life. The principle reason assigned being, that the repeated elections
for the presidency created aspirants for power and place, and exposed the country
to the revolutionary effects of party-feeling and strife. As has been already
intimated, the prudence of this step, however pure and honest the motive which
led to it, may be fairly doubted. The question seems rather to be, whether at
such a time a periodical presidency did not rather serve as a national safety-valve
than otherwise, allowing the heat of spirits, animated with a laudable ambition,
to escape through a hope of one day reaching this high and so much desired post
of honor. Whether it was right and prudent utterly to cut off such a hope, is
at least doubtful; certain it is that revolutions in Hayti have ever since been
either feared, attempted, or taking place. Whatever regrets may mingle with
the contemplation of things and events as they present themselves to us about
this time in the history.of IHayti,
Page 117
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 117 let it not be forgotten, that there was also much
to approve; for whatever errors of judgment may be apparent in the general measures
of those days, it is also quite evident that a great amount of genuine patriotism
was the honor and glory of those times. Hence a great and good measure now demands
both our notice and applause. A nearer approach to the representative system,
is the question now before us, or the formation of what might be termed a national
parliament. This was a fair and honest step in the right direction, and one
amongst many others which demonstrates that true independence is at least the
right road to true dignity. Error, however, in a young country, is fiequent
on this great subject of liberty, which is frequently either not sufficiently
guarded, or not sufficiently understood. Nevertheless, it must be admitted that
the measure in question was a great step in advance towards free institutions;
nor would it be just to the memory of Petion not to admit that posterity owes
him much. The system of things now prevailing in the West was entirely republican,
and therefore the election of the representatives was understood to be by universal
suffrage. It must, nevertheless, be admitted, that for an entirely uneducated
mass to be possessed of sovereign power, is an anomally. It is true that in
this case, there was an educated class, capable of directing, or doing for the
rest. But after all, this is Republicanism, not only in half a sense, but in
a dangerous sense; and although upon the whole a right foundation was here laid
for the future course and hope of the nation, yet a mass of ignorance in a
Page 118
118 IIAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, country is a fearful thing, and the danger of abuse
in so free a system, under such circumstances, by unprincipled and designing
men, is always great. Hence the withholding the initiative right from the representative
body, as a preliminary step, may have been wise and prudent. Still, Republican
freedom demands the universal education of the nation; and it must be confessed,
that this has ever been tlhe national error of Hayti. There has ever been a
much greater eagerness for the free institutions of the age, than for that universal
education which fits a people for them.* During this year, 1816, Fontanges and
Eslnongart landed in Hayti as a deputation fiom the French government,-another
proof that France was still looking significantly and steadfastly towards their
ancient source of wealth, and was still bent on not giving up one iota of what
she deemed her rights. Esmongart, in addressing his despatches to King Christophe,
either by design or forgetfulness, neglected to recognise the monarch, naming
him simply General. This insult was received as might have been expected by
a man to whom boldness and daring were natural. A proclamation was immediately
issued by this sovereign, declaring that the Haytians were independent, and
would only treat with France as a free and sovereign nation. All ended here
with Christophe in this matter; * It has been specially gratifying to see in
Hayti the engraving of the university building at Monrovia, the capital of the
republic of Liberia. It is sincerely to be hoped that an obligatory universal
Christian primary education, which should render national ignorance impossible,
has preceded and constitutes the foundation of this great and laudable achievement.
Page 119
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 119 what the result might have been, had Petion pursued
precisely the same course, is not at all easy to say, except that a struggle
more than ever terrible with France, might have resulted, and the independence
of the whole of the French part of the island have been seriously threatened;
for after all, the bravery and daring of the Haytians, in their former contests
with the French, and notwithstanding also the fact, that the climate fought
fearfully for them, yet it is scarcely to be supposed that a population of simply
seven hundred thousand should be able to keep up a perpetual war, or even a
very long one, with a nation of thirty millions, commanding so entirely all
the arts of war, with all the means of applying them, as was unquestionably
the case with the French. Petion had evidently considered this important question
in all its bearings and in the maturest manner, while the leading minds in the
republic, considering that there was more or less justice in the claim as to
mere landed property, and that war would simply be ruinous, wisely concluded,
that having already done wonders for so small a nation, against one of such
superior power, peace would now be perfectly consistent with the national dignity.
An indemnity was therefore offered by Petion; but the French deputation, not
being authorised to recognize the independence and sovereignty of Hayti, returned
to France without any final settlement of the question. Nothing, indeed, had
been definitely arranged; but this was at least a first step towards a final
understanding between the two nations, which it must be admitted was in every
way desirable, for notwithstanding the power of France, her sacrifice
Page 120
120 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, of human life, etc., in the Haytian contest, had already
been immense, even frightful; and yet she had lost one of the finest colonies
she had ever possessed. In fact, the position of so great a nation as that of
France, with so comparatively small a one as that of Hayti, is one of the most
extraordinary that has ever been recorded in history. Both, however, felt that
there was a right position for each in this great matter, and hence there was
a disposition on all sides to meet the case in a frank and honest manner. During
the year 1816, the great and celebrated hero of South America, Bolivar, landed
in Hayti, and received the warmest sympathies of Petion. Hayti, indeed, could
do but little to help on the great plans of Bolivar, yet all she could do in
a pecuniary point of view, was done, and it can easily be understood, that two
such kindred spirits, having one common aim in view, would deeply and warmly
sympathize with each other.
Page 121
CHAPTER IV. First Wesleyan Missionaries.-" L'Education eltve l'homne,"
etc. -Pressoir Persecution.-Stoning, etc.-New Representative Body.-Mackenzie
on the Courts, etc.-General Education.Amount of Exports in 1818.-Fiscals.-Petion's
Funeral.Boyer President.-Christopher Writes to Boyer.-Great Public Fire.-Boyer
takes the North.-He Takes the Eastern Part.The Spelling-Book and the Sword.-The
Age blameable, not Hayti.-The News-Papers Published. The nation's mighty mainspring
is its heart, Oft form'd and ton'd by messengers from heav'n. IF it be a recognized
and immutable truth that whatever be the intelligence of a people, or even their
civilization and science, without moral principle nothing can be either stable
or prosperous;then we may hail, as one of the most important events of Haytian
history, the arrival this year, 1816, of two Protestant Missionaries of the
English Wesleyan Methodist Connexion-the Revs. J. Brown and J. Cats. Roman Catholic
Clergymen of sincerity had indeed appeared in Hayti before these worthy men,
but the country still needed sincere men;-their arrival was undoubtedly well-timed,
and these men of God were welcomed in Hayti by the great founder of the Republic,
who had desired their presence. The fact that Petion had in every way encouraged
the sending out of these M:issionaries, made every
Page 122
122 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE) thing plain and easy for them on their arrival; hence,
they met with neither difficulty nor hinderance in their great and unsparing
labors, which were by no means confined to the city of Port-au-Prince; for,
like their great founder, they widely extended their labors, and spread the
leaven of Christian truth far and near, especially in the neighborhood of the
capital, and the effect of their ministrations was evidently great; for, the
people feeling themselves entirely free to adopt whatever religious views and
principles they might conscientiously become convinced of as truth, did not
hesitate to avow that conviction, whenever it was felt; hence, a Protestant
Church in this professedly Roman Catholic community, of nearly a hundred members,
was soon formed, and the influence of Christian truth, spoken by men, whose
aim was rather to change the heart and life, than anything else, became powerful,
and all for a time went silently on.* Among the many aims of these Christian
pioneers was that of striking at the root of vice by the formation of a public
school, founded on purely Christian principle; hence, according to usage, they,
on this great subject, addressed their own special friend, the President of
the Republic, and received from him an entirely hearty approval of their benevolent
object. One of the sentences found in the reply of the President to the address
of the Wesleyan Missionaries, on the subject of public education, is altogether
noble, and deserves special notice, being so * It is to be borne in mind here,
that at that time there was no Concordat with the Church of Rome; Petion had
simply in view the diffusion of Christianity.
Page 123
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES 128 completely of a piece with all that is known of Petion;
it is as follows:' L' education eleve l'homme, a la dignite de son etre!"
* During the days of Petion, all was well; the prosperity of this Mission was
to him altogether agreeable; he evidently wished the advance of plain truth;
his thoughts reached beyond the narrow limits of sectarianism; but this happy
and peaceful career, as to the Wesleyan Mission, now so evidently the offspring
of Petion's own idea, did not long continue; for, on the 18th March, 1818, the
illustrious patron and friend of this neuclus of simple, living, Christian truth,
terminated by death his mortal career, and the reins of power fell into the
hands of General Jean Pierre Boyer. This painful event-the death of Petion-brought
on an entire change of action and policy throughout all the interests and bearing
of the nation. Had the views and feelings of the new President been the same
as those of his honorable and distinguished predecessor, his power and influence
would unquestionably have been sufficient to protect those honest pastors and
their little flocks, at least from insult; but Petion's protecting arm had no
sooner fallen under the power of death, than the symptoms of vastly different
thoughts and feelings began to develope themselves; religious bigotry had simply
been pent up by the power and patronage of the former President, whose views
on religious liberty, as well as the real moral wants of his people, had evidently
been very much in advance of those of his successor. * Education raises man
to the dignity of his being!
Page 124
124 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, At the death of Petion, therefore, a persecution broke
out and continued for some little time. Wheel-barrows full of stones were wheeled
to the places where the meetings were held, and a senseless and enraged populace
seemed to be left to their own blind will and fury; stones were hurled, doors
and windows broken in, and innocent and honest people, in the name of law, were
taken off to prison. In this age of the world we read these things with humiliation,
and yet such has been the history of the introduction of Christian truth, in
its simplicity, among all peoples, in all ages. The Wesleyan Missionaries, at
the advice of President Boyer, and also of their own affectionate and devoted
people, who, having received the truth into their hearts, could not endure to
see their pastors insulted, withdrew and returned to Europe-President Boyer
having, in the most honorable manner, guaranteed the Home Committee of the Wesleyan
Missions as to all expenses. In the absence of the Missionaries, now in a sense
banished, Mr. J. C. Pressoir came forward as the head of this little Christian
band; and, having himself escaped, being put in prison, went to the Palace as
the bearer of a letter, which was addressed to the President by one of the thirty-two
who had been imprisoned.* On the appearance of Pressoir before the President,
his Excellency accused the Methodists as * One of the number imprisoned was
St. D. Bauduy, who subsequently spent four years in Europe at the request of
the Wesleyan Missionary Committee, and then returned to Hayti as one of their
ordained Ministers.
Page 125
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 125 "fanatics!" The bearer of the letter replied,
" Pardon me, President, they are not!" "Why," said the President,
"you have changed your religion!" The letter-bearer again replied:
" If I have changed my religion, President, it is the Government which
has led me to do so." "How so?" demanded his Excellency. Pressoir's
reply was: "It was the late President who sent for the Missionaries; I
read the letter and saw the President's signature." " Enough! enough!"
replied the President, "I will send an answer!" The parties in prison
were soon released after this interview, but with orders not to assemble any
more; they were told that they might worship God individually as they pleased,
but that the Government had given orders to disperse all meetings; the meetings,
however, were continued, but with every effort to avoid every thing like an
air of defiance, by making their assemblies, for a time, as private as possible;
yet the stoning and brutal usage continued, until at last a proclamation was
issued from "La Place," ordering the people to cease stoning, etc.;
and, at the same time, forbidding the Methodists to meet together. By degrees,
peace was established; and, by the firmness and unswerving fidelity of these
faithful people, whose undaunted sincerity and honest steadfastness, both to
God and their own consciences, remained immoveable under every storm, the great
boon of religious liberty was ultimately secured. Such has been the cost of
religious liberty in all past ages of the world: the future may be wiser! Painful
as this case of persecution was, it is impos
Page 126
126 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, sible that it should be any matter of surprise; it
was simply the clashing of opposing elements, precisely such as has been realized
in all countries and in all ages. That Boyer had the same power as his predecessor,
to protect and patronize the Protestant Ministers, is beyond all contradiction,
but he evidently differed from Petion; this will appear plainly from his language
and style to Pressoir, which were precisely the opposite to anything that Petion
would have done or said. Boyer, as a decided Roman Catholic, probably felt it
to be his duty to oppose the introduction and progress of Protestantism in the
Republic; or, as a statesman, he probably supposed that the presence of such
opposing elements in the nation might ultimately engender unhappiness; doubtless
his judgment led him to conclusions opposite to those of Petion, and he probably
deemed it an error in his predecessor to have brought such an element into the
country at all; hence he did not protect, simply because his views were different,
not because he could not; posterity, therefore, will judge between Petion and
Boyer in this matter. It is true that religious persecution at any time, or
for any reason, is a senseless thing, and always defeats its own purpose; yet,
it must be remembered, that this has always been the old routine of things;
hence, Wesley's case in England, not so very far back, was much worse than the
one under consideration, more brutal, and far more unnatural; the latter being
the persecution of Protestants by Protestants. But Hayti was still marching
on in her national
Page 127
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES, 127 career; and in 1817 the great experiment was tried,
of a newly organized House of Representatives, as another branch of the Legislature.
Hitherto the country had been governed by a Senatorial body, which was understood
to represent and express the mind of the people, that Legislative corps having
been elected by them; but the prestige of the Court had, no doubt, suffered
from its violent dissolution by President Petion; whatever, or wherever may
have been the error which led to a Dictatorship, on the part of the Executive,
future times will, doubtless, view the case in its proper light, and give it
its proper merits, but the assurance which will ever be felt that Petion in
this, as well as every other public affair, was perfectly honest in his motives
and ultimate intentions, even though his judgment may have been faulty. The
new branch now added to the Legislature, at least helped to complete the theory
of a good system of Government, by bringing in another fair balance against
the Executive; it is, however, to be remembered that the initiative of all measures
was with the Executive. It will be remembered that, during the life-time of
Petion, the Constitution underwent one or two revisions, and that its last touch
took place in 1816, after which it remained the same for many years. The general
Institutions, based upon the Constitution of the last revision, are well described
by an English traveler,* who visited Hayti only a few years after the death
of the first President, and of which we here give the following extract: * Mackenzie.
Page 128
128 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, " The affairs of the Government are directed
by the President, who holds the office for life; he must have attained his thirty-fifth
year before his election to office; he has the right of naming a successor,
which is subject to the approval of.the Senate; he commands the national forces,
and watches over the Tribunals by his Commissaries, whose offices are held during
his pleasure; he proposes to the Commons all laws, except those connected with
taxation; he makes foreign treaties and war, under the sanction of the Senate;
he directs the receipts, and issues the public taxes,-the Senate and the High
Court of Justice having the power to demand an account of his administration.
"The details of the administration are carried on in three departments.
"First, that of Secretary-General, whose duties are very extensive and
varied. "Secondly, that of Secretary of State for Finances and the Treasury,
and all fiscal matters belonging to this department. "The third department
immediately forming a portion of the Government, is under the L Grand Juge,'
who is the Chief of all the Judicial establishments. " This High Court
of Justice can only be constituted to act by a proclamation from the Senate;
it must be held in a place designated for its sittings, which must not be more
than twelve leagues from the Senate; it is composed of, at least, fifteen Judges,
taken by lot from the different departmental tribunals. " The Grand Judge
presides, except he is then himself under accusation, in which case another
is selected by the President. " There being no appeal from this Court,
the accused has the right of rejecting one-third of his judges, and two-thirds
only can condemn. " The Senate consists of twenty-four members; all citizens
are elegible, except the actual members of the Chamber of Deputies; the choice
is made by the Deputies, out of a list of three names for each vacancy, by private
ballot; the sessions are private or public, as may be; each Senator receives
a salary. "The Representatives are chosen by universal suffrage, the
Page 129
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 129 mode of election being by ballot; no law can be effective,
of which the project has not originated with the Executive. "The Court
of Cassation revises the decisions of other Courts, and decides on the application
of the laws, in the case in which it had been previously made.'Thle'Chambre
des Comptes' consists of five members, whose duty it is to examine into, and
report on every branch of the expenditure and collection of the revenue to the
President, as well as to suggest their views of reform and improvement. "
The internal Government of the Republic is managed in the following manner:
"The whole Island is divided into seventy-six Communes, and thirty-four
Parishes; these are classed under twenty-seven Military Arrondissements and
six Departments; each Department is generally commanded by a General in the
army; he exercises both military and civil authority, and is the medium through
which the Government makes known its arrangements. " Besides the high Court
of Justice, and that of Cassation, there are eight Local, Civil and Communal
Tribunals; this gradation of inferior Courts is established in the Capitals
of the Districts. " Trial by Jury is established. "The decisions of
the'Juge de Paix,' without Jury, are final, within the amount of fifty dollars;
the functions and powers of the'Juge de Paix' are necessarily very extensive."*
On the subject of Education, in its widest sense, in the country, about this
time, although but little can be said, it must be admitted that provision, at
least to some extent, had been made; but it must be remembered that the education
of the masses was an idea which, even in the most advanced portions of the human
race was, at that time, but just struggling * Various modifications have since
been made, especially in State Secretaryship, etc.; but the general framework
of Haytian institutions remains much the same.
Page 130
130 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, into existence. Hayti's model, at this time, was Europe,
where the education of the masses was much more feared than sought. But little,
therefore, can be said on the subject of popular Education at this stage of
Haytian history. Nevertheless, Petion founded and established the Lyceum, which,
for a number of years, was a good and efficient College, and for a long time
furnished good and useful education to many of the youth of the Republic; its
range of operation was limited, compared with the wide-spread wants of the nation;
yet, it must be admitted, that many men of talent ultimately rose from that
institution, and became of great use to their country. It would, however, be
scarcely expected that Hayti should have been in advance of Europe, on the question
of the education of the masses; nor, ought it to be lost sight of, that the
United States of America was absolutely nothing to Ilayti at this time, precisely
as Hayti was less than nothing to them, the reasons on each side being very
easily understood. Still, in the general theory of Haytian institutions, schools
have always been provided, and it is even supposed, theoretically, that the
entire nation is under educational care; the sad fact, however, remains that
the great bulk of the people are but little advanced in either reading or writing,
from what they ever were; it has, indeed, been the case in Hayti, as it is in
the greater part of Europe to this day, that Education, even in its primary
department, has never been raised to its proper level of importance and respectability;
which painful fact, together
Page 131
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 131 with that indifference to education, which is only
natural to an ignorant people, constitutes the explanation of the present condition
of the masses of Iayti. That so vital a point as that of an universal education
should ever have been lost sight of in a thoroughly free Republic, where every
citizen is expected to understand what he is, is deeply painful; nor can such
a state of things be justified, whatever may have been the difficulties; real
heart and conscience in this great matter would, unquestionably, have overcome
anything. It might, indeed, be said that continual wars, either intestine or
foreign, render the instruction of the masses impossible; nor is it to be denied
that the difficulties were very great; but in a Republic, where every man that
could read ought to have taught him that could not, any obstacle might, and
ought to have been overcome; in fact, a determined national aim at and perseverence
in such a work, would have overcome every thing, and levelled the highest mountain
of difficulty; the masses of Hayti would thus have been saved from being the
mere dupes of unprincipled and designing men, who have too frequently tarnished
the reputation of their country before the world, and disappointed every hope
by revolutionary promises, more hollow than the wind. It has often been a matter
of surprise among the friends of Hayti that the bearing of primary education
upon the masses of the people, in relation to general activity, the creation
of wants, and its consequent bearing upon general commerce, has never been practically
recognized; the interests of every
Page 132
132 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, man in business demands that the wants of the people
should be increased to the utmost, while stagnation of every kind must necessarily
result from settled ignorance; yea, the richest resources of nature must remain
closed, while the key of universal education is withheld. Of Agriculture, much
might be said; gigantic plans, at all times and under all circumstances of the
country, have been drawn up to sustain and extend this important branch of industry;
in fact, the importance of this great national source of wealth has always been
largely spoken of in Hayti. The French Colonists had succeeded in the raising
of general produce to a degree which was even astonishing, but it was the effect
of slavery in its worst form and highest degree of brutality. Toussaint L'Ouverture
was sufficiently enlightened to see the immense importance of national and agricultural
industry; hence, he drove on the culture of the staple exports of the country,
but this was done by the most stringent regulations possible, which, doubtless,
under all the circumstances of the case, were necessary. Dessalines also wielded
a mighty and terrific power to keep up the agricultural energies of the country;
and, although he succeeded in raising produce to a great amount, yet he himself
at last sunk under the weight of his own brutalities. Nor, were General Rigaud's
efforts, in the Southern part of the Island, unworthy of notice on this great
question of general agriculture. Christophe's iron rule terrified his unhappy
subjects into great activity, and the results were great;
Page 133
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 133 yet the madness of his efforts, even in the cause
of industry, quenched ultimately all his hopes of glory and power, and served
as a warning lesson to all posterity. All these men, be it remembered, had taken
for their industrial standard the forced produce and results of slavery; and,
therefore, they could not realize their aims without an undue and unjust force
in one form or another. Later, what were called rural codes were attempted,
with a view to bring out more fully the energies of the people; but with regard
to these codes, as they are generally understood, no really enlightened people
would ever submit to them. A system which will not allow a free man to come
into a town during certain days in the week, etc., etc., is rather childish
in its idea, and therefore supposes a degraded people. The code rural, therefore,
should be the Christian school-master; let him temper the mental and moral springs
of the nation; let him bring tile rising generation up to their right level,
and such wants will ultimately be felt as will put all in action; such a "code
rural" would need, comparatively, small expense as to military or even
civil police. Petion and his Republic show us.the opposite of all that we have
now noticed; and, although this doubtless is partly to be accounted for by the
mild character of the man, yet the absence of a salutary energy throughout his
administration-which the best friends of Petion must admit was the case-was
injurious to the true interests of the country; had Petion been more energetical,
more, doubtless, might have been done.
Page 134
134 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, Policy was, perhaps, one of the secrets of Petion's
mildness; he wished to establish a contrast between the free Republic and the
oppressive Northern Monarchy, such as should sap its foundations and bring it
down; and, it must be admitted, that the general bearing of the Republic, proved
in the end the utter overthrow of Christophe and his tyranny. A bolder aim at
doing what was simply right might have made Petion still more popular than he
justly was, and have given a healthier tone to his country; yet, notwithstanding
the great laxity of the system of that day, it must not be supposed that the
culture of the soil was wholly neglected; hence, we are informed that in 1818
the export of coffee amounted to 26,000,000 lbs.; compared with the forced labor
of 1789, which produced 76,000,000, this was indeed small, although in fact
it was really more; for, it must be remembered that the twenty-six millions
of coffee was raised simply within Petion's range of power, which was even less
than half the French part of the Island, the Southern part being still more
or less unsettled. It is also specially to be noted that a military system,
then essentially necessary to the very existence of the nation, weighed upon
the entire population. With these considerations before us, it will soon appear
very plainly that the produce of labor under the free Republic was greater than
under the iniquitous power of the Colonial system. In 1818, the export of dye
woods amounted to upwards of 6,000,000 lbs., principally fiom the South, which,
although still suffering from past confision, was now united to the Western
Republic.
Page 135
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 135 This, although but a limited view of the exports
generally, will at least afford proof that a fair amount of industry was kept
up in the country, notwithstanding its general circumstances must have been
anything but favorable to national produce. Christoplie lad forced on labor
and had done much more than his neighbors; but, it is a painful fact, that his
whole reign seemed like one unceasing effort to drive both himself and his Monarchy
out of existence. The range of industry now before us, which does not include
the Spanish part of the Island, offers, although in fragments, an aggregate
of result not unworthy of attention, especially when the great difficulties
arising from arms and war are considered. On the subject of general commerce,
it must be remembered that the Haytian people, even at the death of Petion,
were only just struggling out of chaos into order; still, their wants were many
as to household furniture, clothing, and various articles of consumption, such
as flour, salt fish, beef, pork, butter, lard, soap, candles, etc., etc.; hence,
the States and Europe soon learnt that the Haytian harbors now offered good
markets; thus affording abundant proof that the Haytians, notwithstanding the
most paralyzing difficulties, had began the work of financial accumulation in
the form of general produce, for the purpose of their national and individual
wants; hence, the commercial flags of nearly all nations were soon seen in the
Haytian waters, while those also of war acknowledged, by their friendly salutes,
the dignity of Haytian Independence. In fact, the career of the Haytian nation
was now
Page 136
136 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, fairly begun. It is true the IHaytian people, at this
time, existed in two great divisions, one of which was a Republic, and the other
a Monarchy; but the great emulation which existed between the parties unquestionably
drove them on as a people; for, whatever may have been their divisions, they
were, after all, the Haytian people. With regard to fiscal arrangements, it
will easily be understood that an organized system of paid Government functionaries,
civil and military, would necessarily require a circulating medium. The monetary
standard was, doubtless, the Spanish dubloon; but, as the whole financial system
of those days was rather in embryo than otherwise, the details for the present
may not be altogether essential; it will be enough for us to understand for
the present that, with a suitable starting point, the force of necessity would
do all the rest.* The military system in those days was, in the most unlimited
sense, national; in fact, the whole nation of that day might be viewed as an
entire military camp-every Haytian, capable of bearing arms against the French,
had been needed; nor, in fact, could the nation have existed at all, in the
beginning, but upon this principle. This dreadful and ruinous necessity was
continued as a defence against Christophe, whose fury would now and then break
forth from the North, while, at the same time, the difficulties in the South
had not ceased; nor, indeed, was all yet clear with France. * A paper currency
was early introduced into Hayti, the Haytian dollar being then at par with the
Spanish.
Page 137
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 137 Let any impartial mind, from this point of Haytian
history, take a fair and honest view of the Haytians as a people. Like the ancient
Britons, the Iaytians were originally slaves, but of African hue, and the living
property of white French masters. A class of mixed blood was the result, and
this class is known in the English West Indies as colored, distinct in color
from the Blacks. In Hayti, under the Colonial system, none of the colored people
were considered equal to their own white fathers; nor was the case altered in
those who had been sent to Europe, and had returned with cultivated and expanded
minds, many of them quite superior to their sires. It was enough in this case
that the son was darker than the father; this, one would suppose, must have
been deemed a crime; hence, on this account, his claims to the honor and rank
of a man were spurned with indignation; but educated human nature was not to
be trampled under foot in this manner. The instincts of the enlightened mind,
in this case, took fire, and the son dared the father in his daring wrong; in
fact, all reasoning ended. The French nation, just at this juncture, proclaimed
all men equal and fiee; the European educated son of Hayti, therefore, on his
return to his native land, in defiance of gallows, rack and sword, asserted
his claims to all that belonged to him as a man; a claim which posterity will
most certainly applaud; in fact, this was already accorded in France; and, notwithstanding
all opposing power on the part of the white fathers of colored sons in St. Domingue,
the standard of fieedom was raised on those shores, and those bloody scenes,
in which
Page 138
138 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, freedom and slavery met in awful conflict, resulted
and continued until the final extirpation of every vestige of slavery. To this
great work every Haytian heart beat true; before the monster, Slavery, all was
union; one and the same feeling fired every heart while they were engaged in
trampling out of existence this foe to human happiness and honor; but, the demon
of discord remained among them; and, however unhappy this may have been, it
was human; hence, the course pursued by the Haytians themselves was only the
old beaten track of envy, hatred and malice; nor was the anarchy, blood-shed
and fury of the French Revolution, in any sense less than that of Hayti, to
say nothing of other nations, ancient or modern; in fact, order is to be found
in the very divisions among the Haytians; hence, Rigaud, who commanded independently
in the Southern part of the Island, did not live without even a well-organized
state of things, and had succeeded in establishing a high tone of industry.
Petion's Republic, although more spontaneous in all its action, and free from
everything despotic, was, nevertheless, a well-arranged and even admirable community;
the general elements of an advanced civilization were there; good laws and free
institutions constituted the glory of the Republic. Christophe, also, in the
North, as we have seen, was not wanting in high aims, notwithstanding a cruelty
and tyranny, which was the grief of his best friends. It may, indeed, be said
that these elements of civilization were left among the Haytians by their superior
French masters; but this is simply saying
Page 139
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 139 that civilization is transmitted from one nation
to another, and from one generation to another; errors, doubtless, abounded
on all sides, but without this they scarcely would have been human. Hayti, therefore,
notwithstanding storms without and within, floated, and firmly braved one of
the iost stdrmy seas by which any nation was ever tossed; and, although rent
by internal discord, she has stood. One thing she has, indeed, ever needed;
had her national sinews been strengthened by sound moral culture, her course
might have been a giant one; but this was undeniably wanting, and hence the
vital springs of her noblest interests were weakened; still, she held on her
way, and concentrated her power in the South, while the rule of Christophe,
in the North, began to reel before the common sense of Republican liberty. President
Petion was buried on the 31st of March, 1818. On the previous day, Jean Pierre
Boyer was elected President of the Haytian Republic, and on the following first
of April, his public inauguration to office took place, when he swore fidelity
to the constitution and people of Hayti. To a mind fully and honestly bent on
the elevation of the masses, which ought to be the chief aim of the first magistrate
of a Republic, a fairer field than that which now opened to President Boyer
could not well be imagined, nor can there be any doubt that such an aim, heartily
carried out, would have raised both himself and his Republic to that true dignity
which ought to be the aim of national existence. Such was the aim of the great
North American Republic, nor has it failed in its transcendent
Page 140
140 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, effect. This too, should have been the aim of Hayti,
and whatever excuse may be found in her difficulties on this subject, her great
mission as an African representative nation, demanded this; nor will she ever
be fully justified before mankind for the fact that the great mass of her people
are ignorant. Yet where shall we look in Haytian history to be convinced and
satisfied that an attempt has ever been seriously made to abolish ignorance
every where? Internal and external peace long reigned about this period of Iaytian
history, and the way for the great work of national education was open. An attempt
at such a work, or some sincere expression of desire for its accomplishment,
is the least that the present generation could have expected. Nor does it seem
possible to avoid the painful conclusion that this neglect was a part even of
the policy of the day, upon the principle that it was easier to govern ignorance
than knowledge. This unquestionably had long been a ruling thought in Europe,
hence the light through the masses was rather feared than sought. Boyer had
indeed been trained in this school; lie was intelligent, and was high in the
polish of French manners; nor is it astonishing that his model in all things
should have been the French nation. France alone, at that time, had broken the
chains of slavery; and although treachery had subsequently come in, the source
of liberty to Iayti was France, while both England and America still held on
to slavery. But an intelligent man, adopting Republicanism, is supposed to have
at heart all that elevates mankind. In fact, he is supposed to mean, with all
Page 141
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 141 sincerity, that every member of a nation should be
a man, in the full and right sense. Most unquestionably had this been the real
spirit of IHaytian Republicanism from the beginning, it would have been done;
nor can Hayti ever be a nation or a true republic without it. In the course
of June, during 1818, Christophe sent a deputation to the new President of the
Western Republic proposing the amalgamation of the two communities, of course
under his crown and flag. These men were kindly received, but the effort proved
abortive, and was viewed by the Republicans more with contempt than otherwise.
The following year, the insurgents of La Grande Anse, who for many years had
given great trouble to the Republic, fraternized with the West; and in fact
the past unhappiness of the country began now to subside into ease and peace.
In 1820, however, a great calamity befel Port au Prince; an exceedingly destructive
fire swept away property to an immense amount. This misfortune was the more
deeply felt from the fact that the work of insurance had not yet begun in Hayti,
and consequently each one had to support his own ruin as best he could. We have
already seen the ruin and end of Christophe and his kingdom. This, however,
we have seen from a northern point of view; it now remains for us to view this
important event from the Western Republic. It was reported to the Western Government
that St. Mark's, on Christophe's western frontiers, was in a state of revolt;
that Christophe himself was now helpless from apoplexy, and that the Royal troops
Page 142
142 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, of that place were ready to join the Republican standard.
Such news was not altogether unexpected; in fact it had been predicted from
the beginning that it was only necessary to leave Christophe to himself, and
that he alone would bring about his own ruin. Preparations were soon made by
Boyer, and his march to the Cape* was uninterrupted; hence, in a few days the
capital of the now fallen and self-murdered monarch was filled with about 20,000
men, commanded by the President of the Republic. Here the fortunate Boyer was
well received, the hated tyranny of Christophe having well-prepared his way.
All was joy, and the people of the North felt that a more than iron yoke had
been broken by the hand of God himself; hence there was an enthusiastic burst
of fraternal congratulation between all parties. The northern kingdom was declared
to be extinct, and absorbed into the Western Republic, of which Boyer was President.
A high tone of industry had indeed resulted from Christophe's natural temperament;
but that energy had degenerated into cruelty, and his measures became stained
with blood, hence the absorption of the monarchy, in this case into the Republic,
was a most happy consummation. It is true, that by this means the genuine principles
of liberty were spread among the masses, which at this time were but little
prepared to comprehend or appreciate them; but even this was better than a murderous
monarchy. Henceforth the entire of the French part of the island constituted
the limits of the Republic. This * A distance of about 200 miles.
Page 143
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 143 was a grand step, and afforded solid ground of hope
for future prosperity. But the good fortune of Boyer did not stop here. The
following year, 1821, the Spanish part of the island declared its independence
of Spain; but doubtless feeling their weakness, measures were taken by themselves
to communicate with the Haytian Republic, which in 1822 were followed up and
accomplished by the presence of Boyer in the ancient capital of the great Columbus
with upward of 20,000 men. It must, however, be understood that the Spaniards
of the eastern part of the island were not, in this case, a conquered people.
The movement which terminated in their union with the I-aytian Republic originated
with the Spaniards, they themselves having wisely seen, that their own interest
and those of the island at large, rendered it desirable that the whole population
of Hayti, throughout the entire island, should live under one flag, although
there doubtless was a strong opposing party among the Spaniards. We therefore
see here, that there were at least some, in the Spanish part of the island,
at this time, who thought more of the whole and general interests of Hayti,
as one united nation, than of themselves personally; for they were certainly
as capable of defending themselves against Spain as the French Haytians were
of defending themselves against France. The limits, therefore, of the Haytian
Republic were now those of the island itself; and a field of nearly a million
of minds was now thrown open to, and even called aloud for, the healthy action
of the intellectual
Page 144
144 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, and moral plough. Had the ruling spirits in the land
of that day only had "ears to hear," an increased and widely extended
dominion had led to the true dignity of the nation, its unbounded resources
had been opened, and unlimited wealth had ultimately resulted; knowledge had
taken the place of a standing army, and reason had asserted her power. But this
was not understood, hence ere long the complaint was heard, on the part of the
French Haytians, that the Spanish part was rather a burden to the republic than
otherwise, which will be easily understood was the case, by the fact that arms
and troops, more in the sense of rulers than otherwise, were sent among them,
which they rather hated than supported. Men have indeed yet to learn that there
is more power in a spelling-book than a sword, and that until the former reigns,
we shall ever be in danger of the despotism of the latter. The Republic of Hayti
was now composed of conflicting elements, persons of the most opposite views
were now in contact with each other, and the utmost caution and prudence on
the part of the Government was doubtless necessary; yet the real interests of
the country were one. The main-spring of education, now more than ever, needed
a strong and healthy action, and every child in the island should have felt
its power; but the grand infatuation prevailed" There is no time for this
" or, " The time for this had not yet arrived! " Nor will it
ever arrive until those who have the power, shall be resolved to do this, whatever
else remains undone. The task would indeed be great, but the political as well
as the reli
Page 145
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 145 gious soul of the nation, thoroughly strung up to
this, it would soon appear that educational parties would be quite as easy as
card parties, while they would be far more useful. It is indeed to be feared
that the idea had got into existence of its being more easy to govern a mass
of ignorance than an enlightened people. Nor is it strange that the ruling thought
and fear of Europe as to making a penman of every individual, should have gained
the ascendency in Iayti, for she really never had any other model before her;
hence, it must be admitted, that in the infancy of the Haytian nation, the age
was more to be blamed for her errors than herself. Europe at this time had not
yet risen to the height of this great idea-of teaching every individual to be
a man. Tie United States indeed had, at least so far as the white class was
concerned, but in the beginning of the present century all was infancy and experiment
on the great question of the education of the masses. The field of labor now,
however, in Hayti, was fully and entirely open. The whole island was now under
one government, and the position of President Boyer was elevated and powerful,
while at the same time he was himself honored and respected, and his influence
was sufficiently great to have carried the whole nation with him in any measure
which might have been for the advancement and general welfare of the people,
the position was splendid. A man having entirely at his command a country unsurpassed
for resources of wealth, with a people naturally mild and well-disposed; with
such means and resources what might not have been done? But an
Page 146
146 HUAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE5 utterly false policy reigned, and the sin of the
day consisted rather in doing nothing than in dong positive evil. It might indeed
be said that at this period of Haytian history party feeling ran high, and required
prudent management, but it might be well replied, that the true safety-valve
for party feeling consists in keeping the nation's way open and clear for every
kind of progress. Certain it is, that party feeling was never subdued by any
course of policy adopted in those days. Party feeling in a nation which knows
how to direct its Governors and its Government, is far less dangerous than where
the parties are distracted, without properly knowing why. Nevertheless, about
this period of the Haytian history, the press was often heard in tones of thunder.
But the ruling power instead of placing itself at the head of an onward movement,
which was began by the people, feared and was deaf; hence all was stagnant,
but it was a stagnation which consisted in the pent up feelings of the nation.
The ruling powers, loving things as they were, were seemingly heedless of the
certainty of a national explosion from sheer want of vent, for the great tide
which was rising, and which by wise rulers might have been foreseen, should
have been directed in its legitimate and natural onward movement, which to check
would be simply revolutionary. We, however, are not to conclude that the silence
of death reigned at this time over the Haytian people as to general intelligence.
The press was not altogether dumb; hence, before 1807, a career of journalism
was commenced in the Republic previous to
Page 147
FROM HISTORIC&L NOTES. 147 the above date. "La Gazette Commerciale
d'Haiti," made its appearance, and was for sme time directed by a few intelligent
gentlemen; also another,.named "La Gazette Officielle de l'Etat d'Ilaiti,"
which being published at the Cape, became subsequently the Royal Gazette, under
King Christophe. At Port au Prince, was commenced in 1807, L'Abeille Haitienne."
In 1818, "Le Parfaite Patriote." In 1819, a paper was commenced at
Cayes, dedicated "lAu Temps et a la Verite." In 1820, L'Hermit d'l'aiti."
In 1821, "La Concorde," and in 1822, at Santo Domingo, "L'Emile
Haitienne." This list might be very greatly prolonged, for the active and
well-developed intelligence of many of the Haytians had been unceasingly at
work in this mode of public expression, although frequently shackled by the
reigning political ideas of the day. What has been already noted, although quite
limited, will suffice to show that the IIaytien mind was already at wotk, and
under more auspicious circumstances, had doubtless struggled through every difficulty
into full development, but an iron hand seemed already to weigh upon its destiny;
not one, indeed, of individual tyranny, but rather one made up of the circumstances
of the times, especially on the part of the more intelligent, in crouching before
party feeling, fearing to be bold in doing and saying what was purely right
and strightforward. Truth, however, demands the acknowledgment that, as far
as we have proceeded in these " historical notes," the independence
of Hayti has not been without dignity, and notwithstanding great errors in judgment,
and even the miseries of bad faith: the
Page 148
148 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, fact remains that the true elements of an honorable
nationality are here. That they have never yet been fully brought out is to
be regretted. Thelower and result of education in Hayti, as far as it has been
carried out, needs no comment for those who really know this Republic, while
at the same time, experience has amply proved, that Christianity in its right
sense, well-applied, would work out its elevating effects; but if the living
power of Christ is not brought to bear upon the nation, it would be unjust to
expect its effects.
Page 149
CHAPTER V. The Indemnity.-Arrangements with France.-First American Immigration.-CampMeetings.-BaudinReturns.
—Boyer's good negative.-Code Rural.-The Responsibility.-Blowing up of
the Arsenal in 1826.-Question of Population.-All started from Europeans.-Immorality,
the ruin of Hayti. Gold was not here, the price of Liberty, But simply dust,
deep dyed in blood, which now, The guilty fly. THE indemnification demanded
of layti by France, was an event which, while it created much anxiety, gave
rise to an immense diversity of opinion. The French Government was doubtless
urged to this step, both by the former colonists of this island, which had promised
so much wealth, and also by the consideration of the bearing of the whole case
upon the national honor and dignity of the French people. In the loss of St.
Dominque, France had doubtless lost one of the brightest gems in her crown,
but to be so beaten by an inferior power, with impunity, would have been humiliating.
Many opinions, however, both amongst the Ilaytians and foreigners, have been
broached on this subject; some have maintained that Christophe's daring and
defying refusal, was the right position of the Haytian people, while others
maintained that the course pursued by Petion and Boyer, was the only true one.
That France would ever have given up her claim, was scarcely to
Page 150
150 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, be supposed, still less, that when once made, she
would ever retract; while on the other hand, it would have been impossible for
Hayti to have sustained a perpetual war with France; the conclusion, therefore,
is tolerably clear, that it was desirable on both sides, that the most honorable
arrangements possible should be made; but we will here let the Haytian historian
speak for himself: "In 1825, after a long series of negotiations, the independence
of the French part of St. Domingue was recognized by Charles the X. of France,
on the ground and condition of an indemnity of one hundred and fifty millions
of francs. By this ordinance, the independence of Hayti was but conditionally
recognized, and in default of payment, it was understood that things should
remain as they were previous to 1825, viz., IIayti independent, but soliciting
recognition as such, by its ancient Metropolitan Government. " The acceptation
of this ordinance, drawn up by the Government of Charles the X., on such severe
conditions, occasioned much discontent in the country, and in some instances
dangerous conspirations, into which even some of the most influential Generals
entered. " But President Boyer found means of surmounting all his dificulties,
while at the same time he was deeply convinced of the utter impossibility of
paying so enormous an indemnity, and ultimately succeeded in inducing France
to treat with Hayti on the supposition of-or assuming-her independence. "In
1828, Lascases and Baudin arrived in Hayti, as Plenipotentiaries sent by the
French Government. On this occasion the independence of Hayti was again solemnly
recognized, but apart from all consideration of indemnity by a first treaty.
" Then by a second treaty, simply and purely financial, Hayti engaged to
pay to France the sum of sixty millions of francs in thirty years, as an indemnity
to the former colonists for their loss of property; hence, the independence
of Hayti was recognized, apart from all consideration of indemnification; no
con
Page 151
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 151 ditions or calculations were entered into as a price
for her liberty or independence."* There is truly an honesty and fairness
about this transaction on both sides, which perhaps it would be unjust to deny
or pass over; the delicacy of France in the whole arrangement is honorable,
while the sound principle, on the part of Hayti, in avoiding all definition
of the property said to be lost, is commendable; landed property to an immense
amount, was doubtless lost in this great political and moral convulsion. Nor
need this debt, although heavy, ever have crippled Hayti in any sense, for her
resources are beyond all calculation-agricultural and otherwiseher soil is unsurpassed
in richness, while her mines are full of wealth, and notwithstanding the swarming
hinderances which indeed have always existed, a right course had undoubtedly
realized a far greater development of every kind than has ever yet been seen,
and which the age might have expected from a country and people of such unquestionable
resources. Poverty, in the midst of such wealth, cannot exist innocently. Wars
and revolutions have indeed been frequent, nor have fires and earthquakes been
wanting, but there have been intervals of peace, and breathing time, in which
the grand antidote for an uneasy national mind might have been gradually introduced,
in the form of national enterprise, of naval, or even land architecture, the
construction of public roads, either for ordinary purposes or for rails and
steam or both, with innumerable other things, thus drawing off the national
mind from military * Madiou.
Page 152
152 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE. pageantry, which the Haytians themselves are beginning
to see is but a poor and hollow substitute for sound principles relating to
the nation and its general interests. But the necessity of national action was
felt; hence, about 1823, a system of immigration, on a large scale, from the
United States, was set on foot, consisting of black and colored free people.
It was proposed that some 20,000 such persons should be induced to come, the
Haytian Goverment paying passage expenses, and affording provision for a limited
time for such as might really need it. Some came over at their own expense,
and even brought property with them to a considerable amount. It would appear,
however, that this difficult undertaking, although well meant and commenced
in all good faith on the part of the Boyer Government, upon the whole, was not
well managed, for, notwithstanding many respectable people came, with ample
means, who were of great use to the country, it must be admitted that many came
who were a perfect misfortune to themselves and the community which they had
come to join. Some even died of grief, and many returned; the entirely military
character and habits of IIayti were unsuitable to the American immigrants; many,
however, remained and became respectable and useful in various branches of industry.
Some who persevered in remaining became ministers of the Gospel, and proved
to be of sound character, both of the Methodist and Baptist denominations. Small
churches therefore soon sprung up, both in the French and Spanish part of the
island.
Page 153
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 153 At Port au Prince a neat little edifice was raised
by the American colored immigrants which would accommodate some two hundred
hearers. It is an interesting fact, that the religious views and habits of this
new community,* tested in a salutary manner the reigning thoughts of Roman Catholic
Hayti on the general question of religious liberty, and it must be admitted
that this second test was much more satisfactory than the first, when the native
Haytians, under Brown and Catts, thought proper to renounce Romanism for Protestantism-in
fact layti did really receive the Gospel, notwithstanding difficulties.t But
the camp meetings, which were at first allowed, became an interesting test to
the reigning thoughts of the day; hence, as might have been expected, they were
eventually feared as being likely to be ultimately abused by revolutionists,
or other ill-disposed persons, and were therefore disallowed. These fears were
perhaps the greater from the fact that all was done in the English language,
except that occasionally some of the native Methodists might preach in French.:
This fear of a revolution at every breath, and that too not without reason,
has been the painful peculiarity of Iayti ever since it existed as a nation,
and must be, either in Hayti or elsewhere, wherever * African Episcopal Methodists.
t Dominica, the eastern part of Hayti, fully tolerated Protestantism, but it
is doubtful whether even one case of Evangelical conversion ever occurred amongst
the Dominican Spaniards of Hayti. t As did frequently G. C. Pressoir.
Page 154
154 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, arms alone are in the ascendency, even though they
should be necessary. Nevertheless, a Methodist camp meeting held in an entirely
Roman Catholic country goes far to prove that the Haytian Roman Catholic had
already left his European communion behind by his advanced views of religious
liberty, for notwithstanding the peculiarities of the case, whether a camp meeting
under any of the Roman Catholic Governments of Europe, even under the same circumstances,
would have been tolerated, is at least a question.* This was the first attempt
at immigration on the part of the Haytian Government, although not the last,
and whatever failure may attach to both, nothing can be more natural, under
present altered circumstances, than that Hayti should look favorably towards
the colored people of the States, or that they should look with great interest
towards Hayti. This mutual interest will doubtless increase; in fact nothing
could be more natural. It is not to be supposed that Hayti will always be guilty
of military idolatry; sooner or later this must cease, while it is easy to suppose
that the colored people of the States, may even yet see many attractions in
Hayti, where they themselves might one day be useful in carrying out the wishes
and hopes, so plainly expressed by Hayti itself, of working out the great principle
which is the glory of Hayti, viz., that independence is the true dignity of
the black man. A thousand motives may, at no far distant day, operate in this
sense; in fact it is impossible that Hayti should be so near a * This camp meeting
was got up by American colored people recently arrived in Hayti.
Page 155
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 155 neighbor to so great a blaze of civilization as is
now lighted up in the United States, without feeling its elevating power throughout
the entire ramification of her institutions, so true is it, both with regard
to nations and individuals, "none of us liveth to himself!" Haytian
independence is a necessity, it has nothing to fear; let the Haytians therefore
develope its dignity; their capacity to do so is incontestable. About 1827,
the Rev. St. D. Bauduy, a Wesleyan native missionary, arrived from England,
having spent some four years, principally in the islands of Guernsey and Jersey,
under the care of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Committee, with the view
of preparing him for usefulness on his return to his native land. This native
minister, who was ordained in England, on his arrival at Port au Prince, took
charge of the Church, which had been kept together during his absence by the
faithful and devoted J. C. Pressoir. By this time, therefore, Protestant Christianity
had began to assume a definite form before the people of Hayti, not only by
the presence of the English Wesleyan Mission at Port au Prince, but also by
the various American churches formed by the colored people from the United States
in different parts of the Republic; nor is it to be supposed that their presence
was without influence-unadorned truth cannot be powerless-nevertheless, some
declared it to be treason to leave the religion of one's ancestors, forgetting
that upon this principle, they had remained in the African heathenism of their
fathers. The grand peculiarity of Iaytian history about
Page 156
156 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, this time was the ascendency of a sort of negative
good, rather than the active and positive; it was nevertheless wise to allow
evil to fall of itself. This indeed told well upon the military system; hence,
for many years, in the case of the death of a general, his place would not be
filled up by the creation of another, but the vacant post would be filled probably
by a colonel; a colonel dying, a commandant would fill his place. This wise
plan had already greatly reduced the army, and in the end would doubtless have
brought it within its desired limits. These negative improvements were unquestionably
sound and good, and it is infinitely to be regretted that they were not persevered
in, as Boyer meant they should be, until the army was brought within its right
bounds. But there was at this moment a national desire for something more positive
and active; hence, now and then a restless spirit would break out in arms and
disturb the reigning torpor. Generals Richard, Paul, Roumain, Darfour and others,
about this time professing to deplore the national lethargy which seemed to
envelope everything, unwisely sought their remedy in the sword, and thereby
only aggravated a disease which they assured the world they wished to cure;
but the details of these unhappy events must, for the present, be left to the
more detailed histories of Hayti. Let us however here note, that any people
or executive power, not having themselves been taught or trained, either by
the history of their own past national career, or by sound moral principle,
tle true principles of government, and knowing no other means
Page 157
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 157 of correcting abuses or errors, which will occur
and creep in among all fallible beings, but by the sword, are, and in the nature
of things must be, in a most unhappy case, for their remedy will prove worse
than the disease; nor is there a nation under heaven where this fact has been
more fully or more painfully demonstrated than Hayti; and yet, notwithstanding
many painful executions, it would be unjust to the memory of Boyer to suppose
him cruel or bloodthirsty; most assuredly he was not. Nevertheless, the blood
shed by a perfectly humane man, purely in the interests of his country, and
with a view to the public peace and safety, might well serve as a lesson to
his successors that such a course utterly fails in the accomplishment of the
contemplated purpose. It should not be lost sight of, that in those days there
was more or less liberty of the press; a fact which, while it renders all recourse
to arms still less excusable, must raise the Government of the day still higher
in general merit and esteem. Great honor is also due from posterity to Boyer
for his successful reduction of the army and the encouragement of a well-organized
national guard, a fact attesting the general confidence of the Government of
the day in the citizens of the Republic. Nor is it impossible that this well-organized
body of poor, wealthy, and respectable citizens might ultimately have superseded
the regular army. Considering, however, the fact already referred to of a great
desire for real progress which at this time so evidently animated the nation,
it is deeply to be deplored that no means should have been found by
Page 158
158 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCER so well-meaning a Government to meet the universally
expressed feeling and wishes of the nation; certainly such a course was not
only possible, but might have been adopted without in the slightest degree infringing
upon the dignity of the Government, nor can it be doubted that it was an error
for a moment to hesitate, although the error on the part of the people was yet
far greater in having recourse to the sword; hence, error here was everywhere,
for a war on all sides was resorted to, and reason fled. Stringent laws were
thought needful for the public interest, hence the country people were allowed
to come into town only on Saturday morning, to return on a Sunday evening-the
Sunday in these days being the great market-day-all the rest of the week, except
in cases of holidays, national or religious, they were expected to employ themselves
in their various branches of industry, or at least they were not permitted to
come to town without a written permission from a suitable authority. These were
measures which may indeed have suited the circumstances of the day. Whether,
however, such laws should have been needed at all, is the question. That the
ignorance and indolence of the people may have been great might be admitted,
but the law-makers themselves told them that they were free, how then could
they be coerced! The true coersion of a free people is, the creation of a sense
of want, by a well-adapted mental and moral culture. It is an unhappy thing
for a nation where such laws and regulations are deemed needful. The raising
of men to a sense of their want and necessities as such, would have been no
nore ex
Page 159
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 159 pensive than an extensive system of military police,
whose example and mode of life would tend more to destroy industry than otherwise.
On the subject of the Rural Code, the following is an extract from a respectable
English author, who wrote on layti in 1828.* l' The'Code Rural' was passed by
the Chamber of Communes on the 21st of May, and received the President's fiat
on the 6th of the next month. All this'took place during my residence at Port
au Prince. This is the work of General Inginac, aided by one or two of the Chamber
and Senate. "The Chamber of Communes, in its farewell address, tells the
people that laws,'just and severe,' were imperatively necessary for the revival
of agriculture. "It may not be unimportant to give here a few articles
from this Code Rural. " The Purposes of the Rural Police are: "First.
The repressing of idleness. " Second. The enforcing order and assiduity
in agricultural labor. "Third. The discipline of laborers, collectively
or in gangs. "Fourth. The making and keeping in repair of the public roads,
etc. "Article 180. Every person attached to the country as a cultivator,
who shall, on a working day, and during the hours of labor, be found unemployed
or lounging in the public roads shall be considered idle, and be taken before
the justice of the peace, who shall commit him to prison for twenty-four hours
for the first offence, and shall send him to labor on the public roads on a
repetition of the offence. "Article 183. The field-labor shall commence
on Monday morning, and shall not cease until Friday evening. (Legal holidays
excepted.)" All this may be good, but if free Republican institutions are
really to exist, then, however great the merit of such a code might be, its
full and entire * J. Franklin.
Page 160
160 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, execution would be simply impossible. Anything like
oppressive laws would contradict the great and ruling idea of " liberte,
egalite," which now entirely possesses the masses of the Haytian Republic,
nor will it be difficult to understand, that in an entirely free nation, there
would be men who, either froml good or bad motives, would rise up and openly
oppose, even well-meant oppression. In fact, whatever good these coercive laws
might possess, they did not, and could not, teach industry as a principle; nor
would it be surprising if force in any sense should be deemed slavish. But whatever
might be the interpretation, it is impossible not to feel that the supposed
necessity of such a code, supposes also a degraded people. Had only the Christian
Sabbath been recognized as a suitable day for national moral culture, it had
most certainly not been in vain; but the fiamers of the " Code Rural,"
doubtless calculated that the public market should be in full and special operation
on that day; hence the toils of Saturday and Sunday were even greater than the
forced labor of the week. At least a pause in labor should have formed some
part of the aim at industry, either as a Christian Sabbath or otherwise. Unceasing
labor is simply wild extravagance, human nature being incapable of it. But little
foresight is needed to see the utter impossibility of perpetuating such a system
of things. In fact, such measures can only tend, amongst a free people, to revolution.
Nor can anything be more astonishing than that good motives and honest aims,
should have exacted such breathless toil as not to
Page 161
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 161 leave one single hour of repose during the whole
year, except the national holidays. Most truly, neither God nor reason have
never exacted from man unceasing labor; nor is it surprising that such unwise
measures should sink under tile weight of their own unreasonableness, while
at the same time they remind us of the fearful responsibility of legislators
themselves, who by errors both in judgment and principle, become the originators
of revolution.* The course of events, however, went on in Hayti. But the ruling
powers of nations are not infallible, and the best intentions frequently fail
in their purposes. Meantime a fearful accident took place at 1Art au Prince;
the Arsenal blew up. An English author on Hayti, then residing at Port au Prince,
gives the following account of that event, which is here recorded, as giving
some idea of the general habits of the laytians of that day, and which, in the
same class of persons, are not now much altered, if at all. " The incautious
striking an iron hoop with an iron hammer over a barrel of gunpowder, is reported
to have produced the explosion. I had, early in the morning of the 3d of February,
1826, received a bag from England, and while busy with its contents, sitting
in the gallery of my residence, which overlooked the city, my attention was
solicited by a distant explosion, followed by a mass of dense smoke, which on
clearing * At every turn in these "historical notes," the chilling
absence of an ameliorating Christianity is felt, all is harsh authority, and
yet it is a fact everywhere felt, that neither wise nor ignorant freemen will
consent, willingly, to force of any kind, even though it should be to their
own interest to do so. Only true Christianity can invest reason with a willing,
acting, working power. This will touch the hidden springs of the most enlightened
men, but this ever has been and still is, wanting in Hayti.
Page 162
162 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, away, fully explained the nature and extent of the
calamity. The French and English sailors in the harbor rendered great service
in extinguishing the flames. There was a large assortmeut of army clothing there
at the time, together with a considerable store of ammunition of all sorts,
and the whole loss was estimated at a million of dollars (gold). " But
a short time previously, in 1822, a fire had burnt down a considerable portion
of Port au Prince; and in fact, considering the great carelessness of the people
generally, as to their candles, lamps, and fires, it is even extraordinary that
so few accidents of this sort occur; indeed, the want of training and discipline
of all sorts, together with the habit of going about their premises, and even
the interior of their dwellings, with lighted resinous wood, from which a burning
cinder will often fall, exposes the whole city continually to the most frightful
disasters. These are things which cannot be corrected by police regulations,
but rather by such domestic habits as are rare in Hayti, and can only result
from true, genuine, and wellsustained family order. But what can be expected
from a general chaos, whether it may refer to the domestic peculiarities of
a people or aught else? "The same remarks apply to the extinguishing of
public fires. A more chaotic scene can scarcely be imagined than is presented
by the thousands which surround the public fires in Hayti. Either there are
no engines, or they are out of repair, or there is no water to be had, or there
is no order or organization in the efforts made to extinguish the flames. The
presene of military officers on such occasions, is doubtless useful in keeping
order among the people; but the want of suitable judgment and implements will
frequently occasion the destruction of property to a fearful amount, which frequently,
but for the help of foreign sailors in port, and their well-worked engines,
would be greater still." The question of population, which is of such vast
importance, may now perhaps, with propriety, come under our notice, especially
as about this date the island, throughout its length and breadth, was en
Page 163
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 163 tirely under one Government, the seat of which was
the city of Port au Prince. This question will necessarily bring before us the
subject of marriage, concubinage, and libertinagenot indeed in any minute or
detailed sense, but as the great public sources of vice or virtue to the nation-with
the admission, however, that the two latter have fearful sway in Hayti. Here
we must remember, that the starting-point is the European: he it was who laid
the foundations of society in Hayti, and was the framer of whatever existed
there of domestic life at the declaration of its independence. The importance
of this fact will be seen in the difference now existing between the United
States and Hayti. The starting-point of the former was unquestionably honorable
marriage, while the latter was concubinage. This may have been in both cases
the result of circumstances over which neither had had any control, but here
we have simply to do with fact, the originating causes in the two cases forming
no part of our present reasoning. Divinely instituted marriage cannot be laid
aside or departed from-no matter the cause-with impunity, while it must be admitted
that the same moral laws which are essential to our well-being, would, if brought
into operation, do the same for IIayti that they have ever done wherever they
have been fairly brought to bear. It is not at all intended here to enter into
any reasoning as to the difficulties in Hayti of a national conformity to marriage
laws, or even the practice of public virtue. Facts, and their infallible consequences,
are all that we have to do with in this case.
Page 164
164 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, A departure from any of the fixed laws of God, either
as to nature or otherwise, involves inevitable consequences; hence we are now
before the fact, that libertinage and general immorality are destructive of
population, and even tend to its cessation; nor are difficulties or reasonings
of any kind listened to in this case. Without, therefore, entering into any
revolting details on this subject, which it would be very easy to do, as to
general immorality, suffice it to say that the statistics of population in this
country offer almost insurmountable difficulties, while at the same time the
medical faculty as well as the municipal bodies of the Republic, unfold fearful
details of the widely extended and ruinous effects of immorality in the nation.
Honorable marriage, in the commencement of this nation's career, was rare, but
it is only just to add, that a whole nation under arms for many years together,
would inevitably set aside for many years, to a fearful extent, if not altogether,
the domestic circle. Nor is it much to be wondered at, that a nation at last
loving arms, should become loose in public morals, the more so where the climate,
by perpetual heat, gives a laxity of manner to the entire community; in fact,
under such circumstances, Christian piety being wanting, even marriage itself
is in danger of becoming a cloak for vice. Truly it would be false to suppose
that these great evils have been cured in Hayti, while it would be unjust not
to admit that great improvement has taken place, or that there are no virtuous
marriages in that country; still the great plague of immorality is yet fearful
in
Page 165
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 165 its extent; nor can it be for a moment doubted that
this has told upon the strength and number of its population. Six hundred thousand
was probably the amount of the French part of the island at the declaration
of Haytian independence. The question, therefore, now before us is simply, what
would have been the result of true Christian morality on such a population during
sixty years? This indeed, we will not presume to fix precisely, nor is it needful;
it may however fairly be asserted that the increase would have been immense,
while its elevating power upon the nation would have been great. The present
population of the THaytian Republic is, probably, little more than 700,000 souls.
This is a matter which truly touches the dignity of any nation, and seriously
demands the attention of tle Ifaytian statesman-in its bearing upon the military
power, as the defence of the nation, in its power upon the national industry
and commerce, as well as upon the future hopes and honor of the Republic. Is
the increase of the population which here appears satisfactory? It will perhaps
be impossible to say that it is. Doubtless revolutions, wars, earthquakes, etc.,
etc., have tended to keep down the Haytian population, but it is at the same
time undeniable, that sound national morality, resulting from a universal Christian
primary education, notwithstanding all the drawbacks mentioned, would have given
to Hayti double its starting population-especially when it is remembered that
more or less immigration has been going on from the beginning.
Page 166
166 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, All reasoning on this subject would be useless. Immorality
has shorn Hayti of her dignity and strength as to population. And those in Hayti
who thought their course to be right on this subject in being, either by concubinage
or otherwise, the fathers of thirty or sixty children, simply did not reflect
that the women that bore them would, by honorable marriage, have borne a far
greater number. The question, therefore, of national morality, combines with
it the true interests and dignity of the nation. It is no sectarian question,
notwithstanding its bearing upon religion; it is the source of numbers as to
population; it is the source of quality as to the population itself; it is also
the mould of the national type, in a moral sense; it is the true bulwark of
a nation, as to internal strength. The crime, therefore, of a Government not
serving as a model to the nation on this great and paramount question, is incalculably
great. It is perhaps one of the distinguishing glories of the present age, that
immorality in courts, whether of kings or presidents, would be insufferable.
The past with regard to Hayti on this point has been wanting in too many cases,
but it is a growing feeling, that in the present age this cannot be.
Page 167
CHAPTER VI. The Executive Sovereign an error.-Periodical Presidency considered.-The
People are not the Masses.-Source of Revolutions. -Cayes Revolutionary.-Herard
Dumesle and St. Preux.-The House expels them.-Boyer in error.-The expelled Representatives
return home.-Rev. J. Tindal arrives.-His health fails. -Revs. W. T. Cardy and
W. Touler arrive.-Dr. England.Gen. Inginac on the Clergy.-Offer to make the
Yaqui navigable.-J. Candler.-Representatives on the Code Rurale.-Boyer altogether
French.-Freemasonry in Hayti.-Candler on the Military System.-The National Guard.
The rightful sovereign of a people is, Their God-all other is idolatry. Ir will
not be surprising that one of the great defects of governing in Hayti has ever
been that of attributing sovereignty to the Executive, hence much has always
depended upon the temper, character, and intelligence of the governing chief
magistrate, who, properly speaking, or in the true Republican sense, is simply
bound to execute the will of the people, as expressed through their laws and
institutions. This was evidently Petion's error-few had labored with greater
zeal and perseverance, or had fought with greater bravery for Liberty and Republicanism,
than this man of deserved fame; yet he was no sooner settled in his position
as the presiding magistrate of Hayti, than he pursued such a course as led him
to the unenviable elevation of a Dictator: not
Page 168
168 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, that he was proclaimed such, probably he had not even
such a thought, it is true. Much might be said in justification of this step,
and although it would have been wise, and even desirable, to have shunned such
a position, yet it must be admitted that he used the power which he had thus
assumed with dignity, and perhaps it might even be said, with great benevolence;
but the fact remained, that the sovereignty of the nation was absorbed in himself,
and that at least for a short time, the institutions and people were laid aside.
It may be said that this was merely a passing event, as indeed it was, and was
never intended as a permanent domination; be this as it may, it is certain that
one of the fundamental laws and institutions of the country about this time
underwent an entire change, hence in 1816 the Presidency, which was originally
intended to be periodical, became an office for life. It is said that circumstances
led to this; posterity, however, will judge in this matter: certain it is, that
Petion's personal happiness was not increased by this measure, nor will it be
difficult to understand, that this change in the Constitution at once closed
up a national valve through which ambition might occasionally have escaped,
and thus have saved the worthy Petion himself many a pang, for it is not to
be concealed that his heart was subsequently wrung by conspiracies against him.
The motive of this change was doubtless to avoid a periodical excitement which
a Presidential election every four years would have involved, and which, it
was thought, would be dangerous. Whether, how
Page 169
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 169 ever, greater peace or solidity have been secured
to the Republic by means of a life Presidency, is at least doubtful. It has
been thought by some that the nation at this time was not prepared for such
excessively liberal institutions, and, indeed, it must be remembered that the
masses had but just broken the bonds of slavery. But in Hayti, the term people
has never yet, really and literally meant the masses, for the simple reason
that they have not yet been raised to their proper level by any degree of education.
We must therefore bear in mind that the Republic of Hayti was not formed by
the masses, but by the enlightened and educated portion of the nation. The case
then is evident, that those who founded the Republic, being themselves its source
of existence, had the right to command it; and the chief magistrate, who received
power and accepted office from them, unquestionably owed to those who had constituted
him what he was, a fair and honest deference, the more so from the fact that
genuine Republicanism seemed to animate all parties-the President, in receiving
his honors and power from the Senators, and also the Senators in conferring
them on him,-all was given and received in this case, on all sides, with the
fullest understanding that the government should be.literally, and in fact,
exclusively Republican. Nor is it possible to read the history of those times
without being struck with the amount of decided talent in many who then appeared
upon the stage of action in Haytian affairs; hence the great principles of national
freedom had been ably and openly developed and discussed by the Senate before
the nation,
Page 170
170 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, and the enlightened part of the people, who alone
were qualified to form a government at all, evidently expected the highest amount
of liberty which Republicanism could bestow. It is remarkable that so many Haytians
about this time were men of decided capacity. The fact however reminds us that
St. Domingue had rapidly become a place of renown for ease and wealth; in fact
" le Paradis des Frangais" must have been attractive. French society,
therefore, was of a superior style both in the army and among the civilianshence
Toussaint L'ouverture, and many others, were what they were. Many, too, of the
leading men had already received a good education in Europe. It must also be
borne in mind that an intelligent French white population had long resided in
Hayti, and had left the impress of their widely extended civilization; well
formed families, even greatly beloved by all parties, had left much that was
good behind them. The number, therefore, of the enlightened part of the community
must have been something important. With these facts before us, it will appear
evident that the Haytians were more prepared than has been sometimes thought
for such institutions as they might choose for themselves, notwithstanding the
great mass of the people was in entire ignorance. The truth, therefore, of the
matter seems to be, that those institutions which Petion himself had so strenuously
aided in establishing, ought to have reigned, whether he as President stood
or fell. But Petion was resolved not to fall, or yield, and his consciousness
of great military resources enabled him
Page 171
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES, 171 to accomplish the establishment of his own power,
nor is it to be denied that this is the great rock on which so many revolutions
have dashed in Hayti, viz., the unyielding and immovable will of the Executive
against the national mind. Motives or reasons here form no part of our consideration;
we have simply to do with the fact, that a sovereign Executive in a Republic
is an anomaly, and can never be carried out without a revolution, of which the
government itself, in such a case, becomes the author. These reflections lead
us to the consideration of some not very dissimilar events, which had long been
secretly ripening, but which did not fully develope themselves until 1833, and
which took their rise in the city of Cayes. This important place is situated
on the southern side of the great Peninsula, running in rather a westerly direction
from Port au Prince, and is considered a second-rate city, with a population
of some ten thousand. It is about one hundred and sixty miles from the capital,
and is of great commercial importance. In 1831 this capital of the South was
visited by a dreadful hurricane, which nearly destroyed it. About the dates
last mentioned, this city of Cayes was the source and centre of such political
views and feelings, as ultimately brought on a most unhappy and ruinous train
of events. Two representatives-one from the Arrondissement of Cayes, and the
other from that of Acquinone known as Herard Dumesle, and the other as David
St. Preux, were elected in the usual way to represent the two last named places.
Page 172
172 AYTrrAN DEPENDENCE, Whether these men were of good or bad faith in themselves
individually, is not so much the present question, as the fact that they did
legitimately represent the feelings and wishes of a great, if not the greater
portion, of the enlightened and well disposed part of the nation. We say the
enlightened part of the nation, because the best friends of Boyer must admit
that the masses had been left to themselves, as to education of any kind, and
therefore could not enter into the merits of the case; nor could they be expected
to do otherwise than allow themselves to be borne away by any political storm
which might occur. Surely there is guilt, which no reasoning can efface, in
allowing the masses of a nation, and especially of a Republic, to be the mere
dupes of designing men. Whatever may have been the direct, and really originating
cause of the stand taken by these two representatives, certain it is that they
did represent a rapidly increasing and already powerful party in the nation,
whose feelings and opinions were, that the country did not move on in the path
of general progress, either so much or so rapidly as was desirable. This party,
evidently supported by the public mind, at last became bold in their declarations
that education, arts, sciences, and the general development of the resources
of the country, had been comparatively neglected, and in fact, that the whole
nation was altogether behind the onward movement and spirit of the age. Some
aver that this party originated in 1825, on the question of the indemnity to
the French Government, which so thoroughly agitated the public mind.
Page 173
FROM BISTORICAL NOTES. 173 It was thought that the payment of this immense sum
to the French, looked too much like purchasing the national liberty, which had
been bravely and fairly won. That such should have been the views of some Haytians,
will be very easily understood, yet it cannot be denied that Boyer's government
maintained the national honor in this affair; but the really originating cause
of this movement is of comparatively little importance, for whatever that may
have been, it is certain that it ultimately assumed for its object and end,
the more rapid progress of the nation in all respects, nor can it be denied
that this great movement was commenced in an entirely constitutional manner.
The people of the two places named as situated in the southern part of the Island,
by a fair and popular election according to the usages and laws of the Republic,
sent to the Legislature the men who truly and honestly represented their views
and opinions with regard to the general stateof this country, on which subject
they had an undoubted right to form an opinion. The course pursued in this case,
both bythe people and their representatives, was honorable and dignified, and
affords proof that the people of Hayti, in this case, understood their duty
as Republican citizens. That this ought to have been met with equal dignity
on the part of the executive, must be admitted; there was here the fair and
open expression of the people's wishes, of whom, according to the spirit of
Republicanism, the Chief Magistrate had constituted himself the servant, but
the President rather assumed the position of a man attacked, than otherwise,
and hence replied by frowns and threats.
Page 174
174 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, In a message from President Boyer to the House of
Representatives, in reply to an address to him from that body, he deplores the
"blindness of spirit" of the party in question, and speaks of the
two representatives as " les coupables,"-guilty men. The House, however,
expelled the two members in question —H. Dumesle, and David St. Preuxand
having informed his Excellency of what they had done, his reply, containing
the words already quoted, is dated August the 19th, 1833. The question now is,
of what had these men been guilty? Had they done anything more than to represent,
in a constitutional manner, the convictions and the wishes of their own constituents,
and probably of the majority of the enlightened part of the nation? If so, on
which side was the blindness already complained of? If the Executive is charged
to see that the laws and institutions of the country work freely, the position
of the President in this case gives a fair demonstration of error, with regard
to the parties expelled from the House of Representatives, in this affair. The
demand of the people was not only honest and just in itself, but it was constitutionally
made; why then should it not have been listened to? The party in power indeed
reasoned, that one step yielded would simply lead to another, and so on unceasingly;
thus strangely forgetting that legitimate, constitutional demands for improvement,
are not only the true order of things among men, but the only safe one. Why
should an honest and really progressive government, fear the honest and constitutionally
expressed demands of the people? The true and real
Page 175
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 175 interests of the nation are not, and cannot be divided.
However good the intentions of the government may have been in this case,-and
there is no reason to doubt them-the soundness of its judgment was doubtful,
and the evidence here is clear, that the wisdom of a united people was safer
and greater than that of a single individual; the former spoke legitimately,
and the latter was bound at least to give ear.* But Boyer succeeded, and the
obnoxious men were expelled from the Chamber of Representatives. The legality
of this act, or whether there was no better or safer course to adopt, need not
now be considered. The fact is now undeniably before us, that this was the starting
point for much unhappiness to Hayti; but whether the spring of the revolutions
which followed was, in this case, in the government or the people, will be for
posterity to judge. Nothing, however, can be more evident,.than that a great
blow was here inflicted; but whether he who inflicted it, or those on whom it
fell, suffered the most, or who were the real victims of this political crisis,
is a question fairly open to all parties, and is highly worthy of a fair and
candid examination. The representatives returned to their homes, but it was
soon found, that although the President had prostrated his opponents, he had
not prostrated their * The executives in Hayti seem not to remember, that in
employing invectives against revolutionary opponents, which perhaps their own
errors have created, they lower themselves, and thus bring a shade upon the
whole nation. Let them rather watch the public mind, and learn to know when,
and how, to stoop!
Page 176
176 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, opinions. On the contrary, during the time which passed
over, until the next general election, the attitude of the government was constantly
observed by the people, and contemplated, perhaps, with increasing dissatisfaction;
the wish for a more rapid movement in the nation's onward course, became the
more intense from the very fact that the government seemed to oppose it. Matters
thus slept for a time. In 1834, one of those silent events took place in Hayti,
which in the estimation of the world is generally of but little importance;
although to the more closely thinking, it would be viewed as one which would
tell powerfully upon those imperishable interests of mankind, which the Christian
so fully accepts as a reality. The event now referred to, was the arrival of
the Rev. John Tindall, an English Wesleyan Missionary. This gentleman had been
appointed by the British Methodist Conference, of the old connection established
by the Rev. J. Wesley, to occupy the station of Puerto Plata, in the Spanish
part of the Island of Hayti, which at that time was under the Haytian Flag.
Mr. Tindall's mission had special reference to the American colored people,
who had emigrated from the United States to Hayti, during a previous great immigration
which had been set on foot by the Haytian government in 1824, and from which
event we very distinctly learn, that the leading minds of Hayti at that time
were convinced that the introduction of a suitable foreign element was needful
to this Republic, and that for the Haytians to be
Page 177
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 177 shut up in'themselves was not to their own interests.
These American immigrants on their arrival located in different parts of the
country; some at Samana, towards the eastern end of Hayti; others in the Spanish
city of St. Domingo, and Puerto Plata; while some established themselves in
the Capital of the French part of the Island. It would appear that representations
had been made to the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Committee of London, by some
American immigrants residing at Puerto Plata, as to their spiritual wants, and
the result was that the above named Missionary was sent; this was the introduction
of a new moral element into the Spanish part of Hayti. The Spaniards were, and
remained inaccessible to Protestantism, but the Protestant missionary was treated
with the greatest respect, and the American colored people received their requested
minister with great affection. Mr. Tindall was encouraged and sustained by many
influential gentlemen in that part of the country, and before long Mission premises
were secured at Puerto Plata, the situation of which, on an eminence, is healthy
and beautiful. A neat little Church, capable of containing nearly two hundred,
together with a parsonage house, were before long erected by the great activity,
perseverance and zeal of the Missionary; in fact as far as the American colored
people were concerned, the two stations of Puerto Plata and Samana were soon
prosperous and interesting. The distance, however, between the
Page 178
178 tAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE) two places, is perhaps nearly two hundred miles, leading
over bays, rivers, and roads, which are both dangerous and fatiguing, and therefore
the work at first was exhausting. In 1839 the health of the worthy Missionary
failed, and he was under the necessity of retiring from the Mission field, having
as his last effort formed a Station at Cape Haytien, in the French part of the
Island, from whence he finally embarked for Europe. Mr. Tindall had been joined
in this Mission, by the Rev. W. T. Cardy, whose residence and faithful labors
at Samana were highly useful, as they subsequently were, also, at Gonaives &
Jeremie, at which places this worthy and laborious Missionary was greatly beloved.
In 1837 this Mission was reinforced by the arrival of the Rev. W. Touler, who
remained principally at Puerto Plata, although visiting occasionally the distant
station of Samana. The two last MIissionaries, as well as the first, were intelligent
men, worthy and capable of their great work, and they possessed the confidence
and esteem of all parties. About this time, Dr. England of Charleston in the
United States of America, Roman Catholic Bishop, visited Hayti as the Pope's
Legate, with a view to establish the supremacy of the Court of Rome over the
clergy of Hayti. This Prelate was received with every mark of distinction, but
the object of his mission was at that time altogether unpopular, Hayti having
hitherto looked with great suspicion, and even dread, on any Papal ascendency
in the nation. The whole Roman Catholic clergy had up to that
Page 179
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 179 time been entirely under the control of " Le
Ministre des Cultes."* The Roman Catholic clergy, in its then state, without
Archiepiscopal control, is described in a printed address to the nation, by
the principal Secretary of State, in which is found the following remarkable
sentence: "What dreadful evils must result from the examples thus set by
the priests, who without regard to those who are confided to their Pastoral
guidance, give themselves up to all sorts of abominations, who betray both the
paternal government which affords them protection, and the Almighty Himself
whose ministers they are." t A more terrible description of an Ecclesiastical
body could scarcely be conceived. In 1838 the Government issued a decree for
the establishment of a school of navigation. Such an idea, for an insular people,
does indeed appear to be natural, and is one among the innumerable proofs we
already have of the design of Providence, that our necessities should promote
our civilization and elevation. The number of students in this projected institution
was not to exceed twelve.: There was indeed nothing at this time worth calling
a fleet, commercially or otherwise, as to Haytian constructions; but the carrying
out of this measure might ultimately have led to this, while it might also have
tended to occupy the national mind, not only by the high character of the enterprise,
but it * The Secretary of State, who is charged with all the interests of public
worship, &c., as to the church connected with the State. t General Inginac.
t L'Union, Decem. 1837.
Page 180
180 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, would also have created another elevating branch of
industry in the nation. Inconstancy, however, was written on this measure. Still,
the idea was good and praiseworthy; the mind which conceived it was doubtless
alive to the dignity of true national independence; and the main thing to be
deplored is, that a people and country possessing every resource for such an
undertaking, should not also have possessed the spirit and energy to carry out
and realize what was seen to be so desirable. In the course of events, during
these comparatively quiet days, it was proposed to President Boyer, by an English
gentleman, then residing in the Spanish part of the island, whose name will
be remembered for many years to come, to render navigable the river Yaqui in
that part of the country. It would seem that the idea was to render that fine
stream available for steam, which would doubtless have been of incalculable
importance in the transport of produce for many miles through the interior;
but this hope also went out in disappointment-quenched in sheer timidity-which
was in reality prudence pushed to an excess, although it need occasion no surprise
that foreign influence in any form should have been deprecated, and even feared
at that time. In fact, notwithstanding the many indications of restlessness
and dissatisfaction throughout the nation, the old routine of things, and that
only, was deemed safe, and improvements generally appeared to be considered
unsafe if not dangerous. Foreign energy seemed to be dreaded as a something,
which if allowed full sweep, would soon overwhelm everything that
Page 181
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 181 was native; a fear which at that time was not unnatural,
and will easily be understood, when it is remembered that while slavery reigned
throughout the entire West Indies, the Haytian had reason to be suspicious of
a brutal energy which, in the name of slavery, was destroying liberty and life
all around her beyond her own shores. It is true indeed, that the foregoing
statements amply justify the Haytians in the policy which they adopted in closing
their country. Yet the fact remains, and cannot be changed, that a closed country
will ultimately find itself in the case of stagnant waters, so that its very
resources will seem to perish. The life-giving stream of full and free intercourse
with all mankind must bound and flow through every interest, or the whole nation
will become dreamy and inactive. Hayti has now to study the totally new order
of things which has come about in the world. England, France, and America, are
now the friends of Liberty. They themselves are open to all, notwithstanding
prudential guards placed on their respective nationalities; nor need there any
longer be any scruple, hesitation, or delicacy in recognizing the straight-forward
duty of the Haytian nation to go onward in the general march of humanity. It
is evident that the eyes of the Haytian people were now opening. The enlightened
part of the community saw and felt that as a Republic they were being left far
behind the onward movement of the age. The Government seemed to resist improvement
from fear of innovation, as though it were really dangerous for a nation to
advance otherwise
Page 182
182 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, than as its mere instincts might force it on; it was
not perceived that stagnation was ruin. But it soon became evident, that to
resist perseveringly the honest and constitutionally expressed wishes of the
people was to endanger both those who govern andsthe governed-so unavailing
are the lessons and warnings of history. The great idea was, that the Haytians
were an exceptional people, and therefore needed an exceptional Government.
Doubtless, as is the case with all nations, there are peculiarities which attach
to Hayti only, as a nation; but it was forgotten that there are cardinal principles
relating to the Government of nations, which neither Hayti nor any other nation
can depart from with impunity. The next general election came on, and the expelled-
Representatives were returned, with their party greatly increased and their
views and principles more widely extended than ever, and also moi'e matured.
The following extract from "Notes on Iayti," by an observant English
traveler, who visited the Haytian Republic about this time, will enable us to
form a general idea of the case before us. " Do the people, who feel this
oppression, look to their Representatives for help? They know that all appeal
of this sort will be useless. Only four years ago, 1838, in consequence of a
bold address to the President, a strife was stirred up between the two Houses
of the Legislature, and the House of Representatives was prevailed upon, by
a majority, to expel six of its best and most honest members. It is impossible
to read the proceedings and notes of this little Parliament without at once
seeing on which side the wrong lies. The following sensible and spirited remarks,
contained in an address, occa
Page 183
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES, 183 sioned the disturbance. But what shall we say of
the subserviency of a legislative body that adopted such a resolution by acclamation,
one month, and pronounced a vote of expulsion on its supporter the next? "'
The clashing of fundamental principles with the details of the Constitution,
is a contradiction which must disappear from the code of rights and duties;
experience proclaims this truth. The nation entreats you tlen, to give it security
for the future; you have the power and the genius to do so. At present, peace
is undisturbed and secure, it is therefore no time for delay. Express but the
wish, and regenerating hands will reconstruct the social system, reanimate our
institutions, and save us from decay.' " The House then goes on to request
from the President, the projects of new laws suited to the exigency of the times,
among which are enumerated a law to insure the responsibility of public functionaries,
to alter the Custom House duties, to fix the rate of interest, and repress usury,
to restrict the power now given to the justices of the peace, to determine suits
on summary conviction without appeal, and a law to modify the severities of
the'Code Rurale,' which it denounces as at variance with the public feeling,
and therefore inoperative to its end; observing also"'If we examine at
the present moment the instability of certain laws, we shall be astonished to
see them stopped suddenly, as if struck with inertia, after having taken a rapid
stride; of this number is the' Rural Code,'-it has fallen, and its fall has
crushed Agriculture, although it must be confessed, it has only experienced
the fate of all institutions that are opposed to the spirit of an improving
age.' "But the President thought them too much in advance of the age, and
requiring more than the public, or the people at large, could bear. He therefore
caused the Assembly to be decimated, and made their own votes the executioner
of his secret decree. The Government is in fact a military despotism in the
hands of one man-mild and merciful, it is true, and desiring the welfare of
his country, but mistaken in some of his viewsand therefore acting in a manner
utterly opposed to the public good."* * J. Candler.
Page 184
184 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, It will be admitted that the foregoing reasonings
from the Representatives fully indicate a class of mind quite equal to the exigencies
of the country, and capable of maintaining its dignity. This in fact has ever
been the case with Hayti; nor does there seem to have been, on the part of this
Haytian Parliament, any want of confidence in the entire capacity and general
ability of the President, as a man of intelligence, to understand the great
necessity of the moment; why therefore the pleadings, reasonings, and representations
of the Representatives, which were so full of sound principle and evident good
will, should not have met with due deference from the President, is not easily
understood, and seems rather to argue either obliquity of, mind or vanity, or
both, than otherwise, such too as posterity will condemn; while the statements
and arguments of the Legislative body, as well as the frank, courteous, and
constitutional manner in which they are expressed, will ever command the approval
of the world, and at the same time remain as a demonstration that Hayti then
possessed men who fully understood the wants of their country. Failure indeed
followed all, but this has simply demonstrated that mere intelligence, however
great, cannot suffice. Rulers often stoop to conquer. On the part of the Executive,
this whole affair was doubtless considered as a great coup d'Etat, as indeed
it really was. It is nevertheless a sad fact, that the force of this great blow
ultimately broke the misguided arm which inflicted it, and rendered those on
whom it fell miserably triumphant. Up to this
Page 185
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES* 185 day Hayti has been suffering from this error in the
ruling judgment. A faithful adherence to the laws and institutions of the nation
would have saved Boyer and his unhappy, although deserving people, many a pang;
so truly do governments, ofttimes unconsciously, occasion revolutions. President
Boyer's mind was entirely French. Iis views of government had been formed principally
upon a French model; he was altogether military, from the fact of his career
having been entirely under arms, although he gave full proof of his intention
ultimately to supersede the military by the civil power. It is true that his
distinguished predecessor, Petion, had been trained in the same school, although
of enlarged views and principles; but the same education does not always produce
the same mind. Another peculiarity, of a more or less moral bearing upon Haytian
society, is the existence, on a large scale, of the Masonic order throughout
the Republic. Whatever be the mysteries of this order, if it has any at all,
the continual declaration of that body has been, that the object and end of
the institution is, to teach man that there is a great First Cause of all things,
and also to inculcate the purest morality. It is evident too, that the Scriptures,
which they bear with great formality in their public processions, are considered
by them as the ground-work and foundation of the Masonic structure, and that
these same sacred oracles are freely open to the examination of all. This, at
least, is freedom of religious thought, leading to an independence of all ecclesiastical
tribunals. Whether such an independence is right or
Page 186
186 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, wrong, we will not now discuss; but it cannot be doubted
that this institution has had its effect upon the Roman Catholic community of
IHayti, and possibly may have tended to produce that love of religious liberty
which, it must be admitted, has long distinguished this Republic. This will
become the more apparent when it is remembered that another cardinal point in
this order is, that all religious opinions are entirely free, and that religious
liberty should be entire; and to add to all which has now been advanced, it
should be noted, that the Chief Magistrate of the nation, has almost, if not
quite, invariably been the protector of Free Masonry in Hayti. It is not at
all extraordinary at Port au Prince to see a Protestant minister conducting
to his church the remains of one of his communion, followed by a respectable
concourse of Masonic Roman Catholics, and joining with great solemnity in the
sublime burial-service of the Church of England. Nothing more is intended, in
what is here said of the Order of Freemasons, than to show that this institution
is so widely extended in Ilayti that it has become a distinct feature in Haytian
society, and may possibly have given more or less stimulus to the general question
of religious liberty in that Republic. It is supposed that there are about a
thousand Freemasons in the city of Port au Prince; and in all the second and
third rate towns, as well as even in some of the villages, their numbers are
in similar proportion with the communities in which they exist.
Page 187
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 187 But the prominent and distinguishing peculiarity
of the Haytian nation is its military system, which, as it originated under
extraordinary circumstances, will now for a moment engage our special attention.
The well-authenticated notes of the English traveler, already referred to,*
will greatly help us in this matter. " The last account in detail, placed
in my hands by the Government, gives the following enumeration: "Under
the head of Military Commanders of Districts, there are nine generals, fifteen
brigadier-generals, sixty-three colonels, forty-eight lieutenant-colonels, nine
captains, and twenty medical men, whose united pay amounted to 188,407 dollars,
or 15,700 pounds sterling. The pay of a general is ~225 per annum, that of a
brigadier-general ~170, that of a colonel ~125.' The Standing Army consists,
in addition, of 33 colonels, 95 lieutenant-colonels, 825 captains, 654 lieutenants,
377 sublieutenants, 6,815 non-commissioned officers, 25 medical men, and 19,129
rank and file. Total, 28,151. The pay of a common soldier is ~3 per annum, for
one week on duty out of every three, being at the rate of three shillings (English)
per week, for every week that each soldier musters on parade. The total cost
of the army, in 1838, including the arsenals, hospitals, marines, was, in Haytian
dollars, $1,418,557, or ~118,213. A small sum for the maintenance of such an
immense standing army, but a much larger sum than Hayti can afford to pay. The
army is in a state of gradual reduction; its numerical force in 1840 was 25,000.
By the present arrangements, the common soldier attends one week on duty in
the muster-field, and is left at liberty to go to his own home, or to procure
work where he can the two succeeding weeks, hence there is but little time for
agriculture, especially if the distance from home is considered." With
regard to military discipline, although but little can be said, yet it must
not be imagined that * J. Candler.
Page 188
188 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, there is none; and notwithstanding much has been said
on this subject that is unfavorable to the Haytian nation, we have only to remember
that the arms of Hayti won, and have maintained their independence, against
forces and discipline far superior to their own; nor let it be for a moment
supposed that life and liberty would be less sternly defended in the present
day than in former times, were any such emergency, in any sense or manner, to
occur. Happy, indeed, would it be for the world, if all arms were beaten into
ploughshares; but in the present state of human nature, this is perhaps too
much to expect, not to say impossible. About this time also existed a national
guard in Hayti, of some 40,000 men, which, with the regular army, made an armed
body of 65,000 soldiers, out of much less than a million of people, constituting
the population of the entire island; for it must be remembered that at the date
last mentioned the Spanish part of the island was united with the Haytian Republic;
in fact, it must be admitted, that the Haytian, nation present the most singular
organization of things that can well be conceived of, but it must be borne in
mind that this singular state of things has resulted from the peculiar circumstances
which gave birth to the nation. In the commencement of their existence as an
independent people, the Haytians, as will be understood, were all soldiers,
and like the Jews under Nehemiah, labored with their arms at hand; in fact,
in some cases even the women have been engaged in some of the great struggles
for national independence; a fact which, while it marks the history of this
extraordinary little
Page 189
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 189 country, at the same time does away with all surprise
at its deeply-rooted military character. Had the Haytians had nothing to fear,
when once their national victory was complete, it might have been vastly different
with them at the present moment; but for a long time their affairs with France
remained in the greatest uncertainty, and required the utmost vigilance, for
the former masters of St. Domingue were anxious to re-rivet its ancient chains.
Deep plans, in the name of liberty, were laid for this; the Haytians, therefore,
could not lay aside their arms; and even when peace and security began at last
to dawn upon the nation, and its institutions seemed to assume organization
and form, pride and jealousy, those fearful inmates of the human heart, began
their dreadful work; hence, those who had bravely fought side by side before
the common enemy, now turned their swords against each other, and their arms
were mutually stained with fratricidal blood. Alas! they fell upon each other,
and by this unhappy means, became yet more emphatically a military people, and
the whole country was in the end a military camp. This is indeed deplorable,
but it is man; hence, few nations are more deeply stained with fratricidal blood
than the three great nations of the age-England, France, and the great Republic
of North America. This is no justification for Hayti; nevertheless, it is man.
It cannot, therefore, be wondered at that love of military life and display
should be the result of all this, especially with an ignorant mass, such as
the great body of Haytians must have been when they first became free; moreover,
in addition to all else
Page 190
190 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, which has been noted, the yet greater explicative
must be remembered: Hayti had been cast in a French military mould. Indeed it
is far more wonderful that agriculture and commerce should so soon have become
so extensive as they were than that there should have been so little; and considering
how the military system has ever prevailed in this country, as the natural result
of things and circumstances, it ought not to and cannot fairly be wondered at
that the general progress of the nation has been slow, or that the views of
true liberty, under military rule, should have been erroneous. Certain however
it is, that under Christophe and Petion, although in arms against each other,
much was done in the way of general industry; nor would it be just or fair to
taunt such a people, under such circumstances, with indolence, for it cannot
be denied that there are but few communities, if any, under similar difficulties,
and in such a climate, that would be either disposed, or even capable of, such
a general amount of industry and labor. Yet, that inaction and sluggishness,
even to an unhappy degree, must necessarily have been engendered by so many
thousands of men throughout the nation so perpetually under arms, and consequently
drawn away from their homes, their fields, their commerce, and their trades
can easily be conceived. In fact, there is much to be said on this subject for
a Haytian soldier on garrison duty, notwithstanding the degrading indolence
of such a life, where there is neither the taste nor ability for reading, is
compelled to attend to some branch of industry, his pay not being sufficient
to support him; still the
Page 191
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 191 system is the most unhappy that can well be imagined
in its effects upon the morals and general civilization of the nation. Yet the
amount of industry which, under the most disadvantageous circumstances, has
from the commencement been brought out in Hayti, leads fairly to the conclusion
that such a country, and such a people, under civil, and in the right sense
of the word, Christian liberal institutions, would rise rapidly in prosperity
of every kind. In fact, it must be admitted, that with every kind of hindrance,
and even discouragement, arising from unsoundness of view and principle in national
rule, both on the part of the governing and the governed, the Haytian people
have proved themselves capable of a high degree of agricultural and commercial
activity. The moral maladies of the nation have indeed crippled her in every
way, and it is devoutly to be hoped that the leading minds in this Republic
will at last become religiously convinced that their only hope is in the practical
working of those principles which were preached by the Son of God on earth.
Page 192
CHAPTER VII. Arrival of M. B. Bird at the Cape.-Arrival of J. T. Hartwell at
Port an Prince.-Clergy responsible to the " Minister des Cultes."-J.
Candler and the Priest.-Different classes of Funerals.-Atheism in Hayti.-A National
University desirable.School for Medicine.-The Earthquake of 1842.-No foreign
sympathy for Hayti. -Opening of the Wesleyan Church at Port au Prince.-Journey
through the Spanish part. Temples of Truth, and Halls of Science, spring From
Love, and knowledge of the Great First Cause. IN January, 1840, another English
Wesleyan Missionary-M. B. Bird, with his wife and infant sonlanded at Cape Haytien.
This missionary was well received by the Protestants of the rather handsome
city of the Cape. From the Roman Catholics, also, he received every mark of
respect and kindness; but ina moral and religious point of view, all around
appeared to be sterile. With regard to evangelical Protestantism, a few American
colored immigrants constituted a small band of less than a dozen individuals,
who were united together in church fellowship. In the French department of the
Wesleyan Mission at Cape Haytien, no Protestant Church as yet existed. Public
services in the French language had been held, but the number of hearers was
rarely more than a dozen-and frequently not so many
Page 193
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 193 while the prospects, as might be expected in a Roman
Catholic community, were not encouraging. The newly-arrived missionary soon
felt the peculiar difficulties of his post. He, however, promptly visited the
people generally, irrespective of creed. A fine development of feeling was the
result; for although an entire stranger, he was everywhere very kindly received.
The following year, 1841, the Rev. J. T. IHartwell, another English Wesleyan
Missionary, landed at Port au Prince. It will be remembered that a small church,
of the Wesleyan Methodist communion, had been formed at the capital during the
years 1816 to 1818. On the arrival of the last-named missionary, this interesting
little church still existed, consisting of French Haytians; some of the colored
Americans had also united themselves to the English branch- of this Mission,
so that the field was here more or less prepared. All had indeed been sustained
and carried on in comparative obscurity, yet much had been aone. Land-although
not quite central as to the population, yet in many respects well suited, and
of good dimensions, being about 200 feet in length and some 90 feet in breadth-had
already been secured; and some few of the natives had received and submitted
to the Word of God, as their sole guide. Mr. Hartwell, and his truly estimable
wife, were well received and deservedly esteemed by all parties in the capital;
and before long, this zealous and laborious missionary laid the foundation stone
of a commnodious place of worship. Some few funds had been long in hand for
this purpose, and the under
Page 194
194 HAYTIAN INDEPENDECE, taking was greatly encouraged by the foreign merchants,
who were joined in their praiseworthy liberality by the public at large. During
the following year, it pleased Divine providence to remove by death the beloved
wife of this esteemed missionary; and her mortal remains still repose in peace
at a place called Post Marchand, in the immediate neighborhood of Port an Prince.
It is pleasing to record the appearance of such men in such a country; and it
is also pleasing to attest the fact, that in all cases they have invariably
been well received on their arrival, notwithstanding the Haytian community is
attached to the Roman Catholic communion. In the case of the two first missionaries
in 1816, persecution did indeed take place; but their reception was good, and
their success greatly encouraging, until a change of Government took place;
nor should it be lost sight of, that the Haytians of themselves are, not persecuting,
either in temper or character; in such cases, there is generally another element
besides the native. Men whose only business and whose only aim is to do good
of every kind, have ever been appreciated by the Haytians themselves; yet a
country where education and enlightened piety are wanting as national elements,
may be expected to offer peculiar difficulties, especially when the idea of
a national and ancestral religion prevails. With regard to the national ecclesiastical
establishment, it is a remarkable fact that for many years after the independence
of Hayti, the court of Rome was never able to gain a permanent footing there.
Page 195
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 195 On the part of the Haytians, this was evidently the
result of much well calculated thought and principle; hence the Roman Catholic
clergy of Hayti, for many years, was without the presence of any controlling
bishop over them, or even any connection with the court of Rome, and consisted
of Frenchmen, Corsicans, Italians, or whoever else might happen to come-their
credentials being examined by " le Ministre des Cultes," to whom they
were in every way amenable. The Romish clergy in Hayti, for a long time, derived
its revenue from the fixed prices attached to funerals, masses, etc. etc., a
considerable portion of which was claimed by the State, in consideration of
church repairs and other expenses, which it binds itself to afford in all cases
of necessity. The income of the clergy, therefore, consisted principally of
their share in the fees, when the claims of the State had been met-a functionary
being appointed to see what was due to both parties. This individual bore the
title of " Marguiller," or Church Warden. The country clergyman, who
was diligent in visiting the outposts of his parish, and collecting the fees
for baptisms, masses, and all sorts of funerals-that is to say, the first, second,
and third classes, into which they are divided, each one varying in price, and
consequently in the amount of prayers, chants, etc.-frequently returned to Europe
in the end, well recompensed. The following quotation from the English traveler
already mentioned,* may throw some light on this subject. This gentleman relates
that on one occa* J. Candler.
Page 196
196 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, sion, in conversation with an ecclesiastic, the following
remarks took place:"I ventured to remind him that sixty Haytian dollars
were allowed by law, for a funeral of the first-class; and a dollar for every
baptism.' These dollars,' said the priest,' are the sweat of our brows, but
the Government impounds a large amount of them, and applies it to other purposes.
We only obtain twenty dollars for a funeral, and half a dollar for a baptism.
What is half a dollar for a baptism?' It is indeed most unhappy that by such
a system, religion should seem to be an affair of merchandize, especially while
other means and plans might with so much ease be resorted to for church support.
From the remarks of the Abbe just quoted, it will appear that all funerals in
Hayti, although a Republic, are not upon an entire equality; rather Republican
aristocracy is practised in death. Hence, here there are three gradations of
honor; in the superior class, there is much more ceremony than in the inferior-more
prayers, more chanting, more everything -all of which, in such a case, commands
more money. A golden cross is borne before the corpse which represents wealth;
while the honors of the church for a poor man are poor indeed. There is, it
must be admitted, something exceedingly revolting in the idea that a poor man's
soul should command much less attention from the Church of Christ than that
of a rich man. It is indeed true that riches and poverty will in all cases have
their effect upon society; but when this becomes avowedly a part of a religious
system, so that even the ministers of Christ refuse to act without it, then
it is done in the name of God, who is no respecter of persons, and seems to
be a
Page 197
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES, 197 violation of one of the first principles of Christianity.
It is to be lamented that the punctual and exact performance of mere ceremonies
in religion has too much sufficed, while the regeneration of the heart by the
power of God-that grand aim of true religion, and only real corrective for the
vices of our naturehas been wholly unthought of, or looked upon as a mere sectarian
idea. Will it be for a moment pretended, that if real Christianity, in all its
power and simplicity, had been really brought to bear upon the Haytian people,
they would, as a mass, have been what they now are? Christianity, as revealed
and taught by Christ himself, and fairly brought to bear upon the nation, would
doubtless have elevated it, changed its character, and set it on the track of
truth and prosperity. A national or native clergy would unquestionably be very
much in the interests of Hayti, by saving much of its wealth from exportation,
which on the part of a foreign priesthood, would only be natural. Whether, however,
Roman celibacy would ever be a prudent system for the Haytian youth, is more
than doubtful. In fact, the religious question in Hayti, in the form of a State
religion, must, in the nature of things, be complicated; for it must be admitted
that the atheistic element of France has not been without its effect upon the
educated classes of the Haytian community; and this fact, perhaps, constitutes
the only explanation to be given for that indifference to moral culture, by
means of a really Christian education, or to
Page 198
198 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE) religion in its real and positive sense, in Hayti.
Certain it is, that the reigning spirit and element, in a moral point of view,
which laid the foundation of the Haytian Republic, was vastly different from
that which directed the foundation of the great Republic of the United States
of North Amlerica. In the latter case, the people themselves organized their
own churches, from a deep and genuine sense of their need of them; but in the
former, there was no such deep sense of need, as to religion, except as a political
engine, to rule man in deep ignorance. Nor indeed is it to be expected that
it should have been otherwise; for the masses were sunk in ignorance, while
the intelligent part of the nation was tainted, not to say swayed, by infidelity;
hence, no such element was present as was necessary to originate a sense of
the indispensable necessity of an honest, sincere, and evangelical native clergy.
Yet the advantages arising from independence in this department of the national
interests, is as striking and important as in any other, as will be seen in
the fact that Hayti's only failure is in her moral element, which is confessedly
too weak to stem the torrent of moral corruption which has ever threatened her.
A national university, possessing an architectural style worthy of the grandeur
of its purpose, and also well qualified and suitable men of every nation to
support its literary and scientific dignity, by a fair development of every
branch of human knowledge, would have been such a powerful leaven in the Republic,
as would have been felt throughout every ramification of society. The power
and worth of such an institution, would have been beyond all hu
Page 199
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 199 man calculation, especially with sound religious
principle, such as Divine inspiration has revealed to us as its soul; for history
has now long demonstrated to mankind, that whatever may be the intellectual
capacity of either an individual or a people, sound moral principle must not
be absent; and if it is, it will be at the peril of the nation, whatever be
its amount of intelligence. An attempt towards the formation of a national clergy,
was indeed made under President Boyer; but the effort was so feeble, and on
so poor a scale, as to be unworthy of notice; hence, like the attempt at a School
for Navigation, it was soon forgotten. But the School for Medicine and Surgery
was more happy. This institution, although on a limited scale, was nevertheless
seriously undertaken, and really encouraged, as will appear from the following
extract, which may be found in a work on Hayti by an English Consul once residing
in the country. Speaking of Port au Prince, he observes: "There is an hospital.
The President confers Degrees in Medicine, of which the Professor is a Frenchman.
"The building which serves the Institution, is well situated, although
low and mean. A botanical garden was attempted, and many useful plants are there,
with also a few models in surgery. The grounds, although not extensive, are
well watered; and the establishment might be easily placed on such a footing,
as to be an honor to the country, as well as highly useful. In fact, this important
establishment has, from the beginning, been both interesting and useful. The
only thing to be regretted concerning it is, that it has not been carried out
with greater spirit, and that its whole plan has not been on such an elevation,
as its importance both merited and demanded. This, however, appears to be one
of the inherent defects of Hayti.
Page 200
200 HAYTIAN INDEPENDElNRE, Vast sums ill applied in arms, impoverishes the resources
for all else; hence, whatever is done, must be stinted, or merely provisional,
until something better can be realized. The result, therefore, is that the national
mind becomes stinted and contracted-the habit being established of doing nothing
fully, completely, and boldly. It is, however, only fair to admit that there
are at present signs of improvement in this respect." We now come to the
grand event of 1842, which on the 7th of May of that year, overwhelmed by earthquake
the city of Cape Haytien, as well as several other places on the Island. The
Cape, it is true, suffered most, being a comparatively large and populous city,
and particularly from the fact that the houses were nearly all of stone or brick.
The devastation of this dreadful visitation extended more or less throughout
the entire island. Port de Paix, an important and ancient town, situated between
Cape Haytien and Mole St. Nicholas, in the north-west part of Hayti, was not
only severely shattered by the shock, but was also overwhelmed by the sea, which
unnaturally rushed from its limits, deluged the yet smoking ruins, and instantly
engulfed many, not only of the wounded and the dying, but also many in full
strength. The scene at this place appears to have been fearful. Boats and small
vessels were borne up the streets of the town, some of which were left stranded.
The victims were many, considering the smallness of the town-the population
of which, at that time, was probably not more than 3,000. At St. Jago, in the
Spanish part, towards the northeast, the shock was exceedingly powerful. This
old city, situated between Puerto Plata and the Spanish
Page 201
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 201 capital, Santo Domingo, was very strongly built.
The walls of its church were more like fortifications than otherwise; and although
the houses were mostly low, having nothing more than the ground floor, yet they
were all-including even their strongly built church-utterly prostrated, and
many of this small population were killed. From Puerto Plata the Rev. W. Towler,
Wesleyan Missionary, thus writes to his Committee in London on this subject:
"You will most likely have learned, by a more direct conveyance than I
can avail myself, of the awful visitation which this Island has just experienced.
" On Saturday, May the 7th, about five o'clock in the afternoon, we had
three violent shocks of an earthquake, the two last of which were the most powerful;
the surrounding mountains and trees, and the houses of this city, reeled to
and fro like a drunken man! "' The earth trembled at the presence of the
Lord, at the presence of the God of Jacob!' "Even while thinking and writing
about it I feel dizzy. The Mission-house rolled so much as to throw over the
chairs and water jars; the books and bottles of medicine in my study were cast
down from the shelves to the floor, and most of the houses in the city were
affected in some manner. A range of stone and brick buildings, consisting of
dwelling houses and stores, were, in a moment, laid in ruins; but the greater
part of the houses, and all our lives have been mercifully spared. Glory be
to God for his great goodness towards us. " It has not been thus with some
of our neighboring cities. St. Jago, sixty miles in the interior, is in ruins;
many were killed at the time, and many are now suffering from want of the necessaries
of life. " Cape Haytien, built of stone, was overtaken with sudden destruction;
whilst all were occupied with their usual business their houses shook and fell,
burying many of their inhabitants
Page 202
202 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, in the ruins, maiming some, and, in a moment, sending
others into eternity. In a wonderful manner, (for such it must have been) our
Brother Bird and his family have been saved. I have not had any letter from
him, but I have received a verbal message from a friend. "' God is our
refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.' " We have heard that
some of the smaller towns are sunk and overwhelmed with water. " How terrible
is He in his doings towards the children of men!" The Rev. M. B. Bird,
another Wesleyan Missionary, with his whole family, was in the midst of the
falling Cape, at the moment of this dreadful visitation; but, escaping, he also
writes to his Committee in London on this extraordinary occasion. The following
is an extract from the description given by the last named Missionary, of this
dreadful scene, of which himself and family formed a part in that fearful moment:
"At the moment of this awful catastrophe, I was sitting reading in the
balcony of our house, which projected into the street; Mrs. Bird was in a belvedere,
two stories from the ground floor, with two of our children, the youngest and
the eldest; the former being only nineteen days old, the latter nearly three
years of age. A young person who was living with us was, at the moment of the
shock, in the act of walking from one part of the house to another, while our
second little son, just able to walk, was under the care of a servant in the
kitchen, on the ground floor. Mrs. B., who had not left the house since her
confinement, had, with the two children, withdrawn to the belvedere for the
enjoyment of the cool breeze, which was generally to be found there, and which
she, in her then state of weakness, so much needed. " The instant I felt
the shock, I started from my chair, and soon became confounded, not knowing
whether to run back
Page 203
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 203 ward or forward. A glance through the house showed
everything to be in full swing; and, as I held the balustrade of the balcony,
at the same time leaning over and looking right and left, I, before falling,
caught a glimpse of the whole street, as the clouds of dust suddenly burst forth
from the breaking walls. In this moment of inconceivable agitation, the entire
wall from which the balcony on which I was standing was projected, fell, and
I was precipitated with it into the general ruins; the height from which I was
thrown might have been some twelve feet, but I scarcely felt the fall, nor could
I ever call to mind how I fell out of the balcony, or even remember the sensations
of falling. For some seconds after the fall I was perfectly unconscious, until
at last I was astonished to find myself in existence, and recognized that I
was sitting upon the ruins, with my head leaning upon my hand, almost suffocated
with the dust which arose from this general and fearful crash. In this position
I remained a few moments, during which time the earth continued to tremble.
I had no other idea than that a beam, or some falling wall, would send me into
eternity; and, as I waited in breathless suspense the final moment, I commended
my spirit to God my Saviour; but his great mercy suffered me to live. When the
dense cloud of dust had passed over, I rose, beheld nothing but one vast scene
of ruin and desolation, which extended to the utmost limits of the now fallen
Cape, with here and there one emerging from the ruins, which I could compare
to nothing but a resurrection from the dead, especially as all had a ghastly
appearance, being covered with the white dust which had started from the falling
walls. " Finding myself really living and safe, which, for a moment, I
could scarcely believe, an intense anxiety seized me for my wife and children,
whom I remembered I had left in the belvedere of the house, previous to the
event. I therefore rushed to the place, in doubt whether they were still living;
on my way, I heard the voice of our servant from the kitchen, crying out,'ere
we are, safe and well!' She was standing in the doorway of the kitchen, with
our second son in her arms, both being unharmed! I kissed the dear little fellow,
and went on. "My ascent to my dear wifb and the two children was partly
Page 204
204 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENOE, over the ruins of the house; the two stair-cases which
led to the belvedere, one of which was built of brick and the other of wood,
had both been dreadfully shattered, and were quite unsafe; but my intense anxiety
overcame all sense or thought of danger, and I soon reached the memorable spot;
there I found Mrs. B. and the two children sitting on the floor, having been
violently thrown there by the shock; my joy at finding them safe was inexpressible.
My next anxiety was for the young person living with us, but of whose position
I knew nothing at the moment when the house fell; not seeing her, I concluded
she must be dead; but we afterwards found her safe, she having leaped from a
window at the time of the shock, and, alighting on her feet, was saved. Thus,
by divine mercy, our whole household had been sheltered from one of the most
painful visitations of God, perhaps, on record. "To give you anything like
an adequate idea or description of this awful calamity, would be utterly impossible;
it is one of those events which overwhelms and baffles all imagination. "
Picture to yourselves, dear sirs, the suddenness of this visitation, literally'as
a thief in the night;' the groans of the dying, and the cries of those imploring
help from under the ruins, without even the possibility of being rescued; the
continuance of the shocks; the rush of the sea towards the devoted city; in
fact, think of one of the finest and most strongly built cities in the West
Indies, with a population of about nine thousand, at least, cast down in a moment
by Omnipotence, and twothirds of its population buried, in one instant, in one
common grave, and you will have some faint idea of a scene which it wrings my
heart to think of. "In the night which succeeded the earthquake, the fallen
timbers among the ruins took fire, caused, no doubt, by the fires of the different
kitchens, which had been lighted for the last repast of the day, and which must
have been an awful addition to the agonies of those whose death was not instantaneous."
This Missionary also describes how himself and wife, with one servant and three
children, had to
Page 205
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 205 climb over the ruins of this fallen city to reach
the sea-shore: " Our descent from the belvedere was exceedingly dangerous
and difficult, both the brick and wooden stair-cases being everywhere fractured,
so that every effort and movement were entirely unsafe; we, however, at last
reached the ground without accident, and at once, fearing the standing, though
shattered walls, might come down upon us, proceeded to climb those dreadful
ruins. "' Mrs. B., myself, and servant, carried each a little one. The
mother, in this case, carried her infant son of only nineteen days' old; and,
after crossing this frightful scene, by climbing and crawling over the dying
and the dead, amid expiring groans, which we could now and then hear, we at
last reached the sea side, and took refuge on board ship, where, for a few days,
with scores of others, we literally suffered want." Bloody struggles for
wealth, which now lay flung in all directions, soon ensued, as may be seen by
the following extract from a journal, quite in favor of the Government of that
day: "Even man himself did not respect these misfortunes. Beings without
pity came in from the country-we are informedand pillaged what they could snatch
from the ruins, instead of rather helping their fellow-citizens in their distressing
misfortunes. Strange effects of cupidity and ignorance." The Church at
Cape Haytien was a noble structure, and, but a few months previous to the earthquake,
had been beautifully restored from its former dilapidated condition, by General
Bottex, a man of great discipline and order, then Commanding that city; it,
however, fell in this dreadful moment, and many who were inside when it yielded
to the shock, although not an hour of public worship, met with instant death.
Page 206
206 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, It was sad, and deeply humiliating to the foreign
resident in the Haytian Republic at this time, that little or no sympathy was
shown to Hayti, in her great affliction, by any of the neighboring Islands;
nor was this unfelt by the Haytians themselves, although they were nobly silent!
In fact, it is much to the honor of Hayti that she has always been able to look
after herself; this, too, is one of the secrets of her just pride-whiicl it
is true may have been pushed to an extreme-never has she sought help from any
one, notwithstanding her fearful debt to France of 60,000,000 of francs, which
is now nearly paid! In fact, it is worthy of notice that latterly Hayti has
aided her neighbors in their great calamities.* Immediately after the earthquake,
a Court of Inquiry was instituted by the Boyer Government into the conduct of
some of the authorities in certain parts of the Island, with regard to their
seeming toleration of the disgraceful and inhuman pillaging which immediately
followed the dreadful catastrophe, but the all-absorbing Revolution of the following
year broke up this Court. The earthquake confounded many plans and enterprises;
many were at a loss to know what course to pursue; some, too, for several days
after the event, * The great principle of overcoming evil with good, at least
in this case, falls to the honor of Hayti; hence, on the 4th of November, 1866,
collections were made in two Protestant Churches of Port-au-Prince, in behalf
of the distressed population of Turk's Island, which had been visited by a hurricane
of such violence as had swept away nearly everything from the Island, leaving
nearly all the buildings a total wreck, many with their families being thus
exposed and left destitute of both food and shelter.
Page 207
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 207 were in want of the necessaries of life; this was
the case of the Wesleyan Mission family, which had lost nearly all but life;
their sorrows, however, were relieved in a few weeks, by their arrival at Port-auPrince,
where they were received with the warmest affection by the Rev. J. T. Hartwell,
who was at this time the residing Wesleyan Missionary at the capital. Arriving
here, the Mission family from the Cape were soon surrounded by many kind and
sympathizing friends; but the seeds of disease had been deeply lodged in them
all, from want of suitable food and clothing, and also by great exposure to
both the sun and tain, having been obliged to remain for many days without home
or dwelling after the earthquake, it was not therefore, surprising that the
two youngest of the family, after having been saved from all the horrors of
this dreadful event, should have escaped to heaven in peace, soon after their
arrival at Port-au-Prince. Towards the latter end of this memorable year a highly
important event, of a purely moral and religious bearing, took place in the
capital of this Republic, which was the opening of the Wesleyan Church; the
foundation stone of which had been laid a year or two before, by the Rev. J.
T. Hartwell. The opening and dedication of this neat and commodious little building,
the walls of which are of brick and stone, and which will hold nearly four hundred
persons, took place on the 4th of December, 1842, which, being a Sabbath day,
was entirely devoted to the great and solemn duties of this deeply interesting
occasion. Four public services were held during
Page 208
208 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, the day, two of which were in French and two in English;
each of the Ministers-Bird and Hartwelltaking an equal share in the work in
both languages. The attendance at the services on this extraordinary occasion
was altogether interesting and encouraging, the place being comfortably filled
at nearly all the services, and the liberality of the people altogether praiseworthy,
especially when it is remembered that on this occasion the majority of the largest
congregations were Roman Catholics. It may be considered that from this time
Protestant Christianity took a bolder and more elevated stand, and acquired
a more commanding influence upon the public mind of Hayti. It is not intended
to say anything in this production, otherwise than incidentally, of the Spanish
part of this splendid Island. The following sketch of a journey by land from
Port-au-Prince to Porerto Plata, extracted from the journal of the Rev. M. B.
Bird, may perhaps now be in place, especially as the French and Spanish parts
separated almost immediately after the performance of this journey, while it
may enable the reader to form some faint idea of the people now forming the
Dominican Republic: "MONDAY, January 9th, 1843.-Left Port-au-Prince at
4 A. M., accompanied by Rev. J. T. Hartwell, my colleague, and a guide, all
three on horse-back, the object of the journey being to attend an annual District
Meeting, which it was decided should be held that year at Pererto Plata. "Towards
noon we halted, and took a very rural repast near by a clear rivulet, which
afforded us all the wine we needed; towards evening we reached the neighborhood
of Arcahaie, about forty miles from the capital, where we were entertained
Page 209
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 209 for the night by some kind colored Americans, who
had, by persevering industry, surrounded themselves by many comforts. "TUESDAY,
10th.-We reached St. Mark's in the evening, having crossed the large Artibonite
river in a barque constructed for passengers and horses; our route had been
through a rather dreary and but little cultivated country. " The town of
St. Mark is quite of historical renown. In the time of French rule and power,
it was important and prosperous; and, during the great Revolution, it was the
scene of the massacre of several hundred French Colonists by Dessalines. Here
we left copies of the Scriptures, etc. "WEDNESDAY, l1th.-We arrived at
Gona'ves, where we were informed a great fire had taken place at Port-au-Prince;
but our informant having received a rough map of the fire, we were assured that
our Mission premises were quite safe, and resolved, therefore, to continue our
course. "THURSDAY, 12th.-This morning we walked through the town, and found
that the great earthquake of the previous year had left severe marks of destruction
in many places. "The town of Gonaives is remarkable as the place where
Dessalines declared the Independence of Hayti! It is now a place of great commercial
importance, with a population of some six thousand. We held a public service
here this evening, and had a small company of hearers. "FRIDAY, 13th.-Soon
after mid-day we continued our course towards Cape Haytien. " The country
between Gonaives and the Cape is exceedingly picturesque, being mountainous,
yet open and fertile. The place called'Les Escalliers,' or Steps, is of great
celebrity; it is a steep pass between two mountains; the road is paved with
pebbles, and is, therefore, dangerous for cattle; it is perfectly zig-zag, so
that at each turn in ascending, the turn left is seen below, and the one to
be reached is seen still above; which, perhaps, accounts for the name given
to this rather romantic pass. In this neighborhood there is considerable cultivation,
and the general scenery is rich and grand, the great mountains of the neighborhood
being luxuriantly verdant. " SATURDAY, 14th.-At two A. M., we were again
on horse
Page 210
210 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, back, and reached the neighborhood of the Cape towards
night, through a great deal of mud and rain. "SUNDAY, 15th.-This morning
we visited the Cape; our lodgings being on a small estate about four miles outside
the town.* On reaching the city, it looked more like an assemblage of ruined
tombs than otherwise, and I found it exceedingly difficult to recognize the
different spots which had once been so familiar to me. The general scene brought
on old sensations, and it was deeply. affecting to me to remember that the hand
of God had so signally saved both me and mine in the overthrow of that city.
On re-examining the touching past in this case, as I again stood on these ruins,
I was more than ever amazed and struck with the conviction of a minute and particular
Providence. The public market was, at the time of this visit, held on the Sabbath
day; hence, there was no opportunity for any religious meeting, and we returned,
in every sense sad, in the evening, to our distant lodgings, where we held a
meeting for the few that were about the place. "MONDAY, 16th.-.This morning
we again rode into the Cape; and, seemingly by accident, we met with two Spaniard%,
whom we engaged to travel with us as guides on the rest of the journey through
the Spanish part. "TUESDAY, 17th.-About five A. M., we were on our horses,
and on our way for the Spanish country, with our two Spanish guides, who spoke
a little French. After traveling through a level region of country, not much
cultivated, we arrived, towards evening, at Terriere Rouge, where we halted,
and were very hospitably received by a military man, who soon informed us that
his wife had gone on a pilgrimage to Higuey, a place of great Roman Catholic
fame, at the Eastern extremity of the Island; where, it is said, there is an
image of the Virgin possessing extraordinary virtue. The man evidently saw the
absurdity of the thing; but, like many others, he loved darkness rather than
light. We left a French Testament with him, which he gladly accepted. * The
town being still in ruins, it was difficult to find accommodation among its
still suffering inhabitants; these travelers, therefore, remained outside at
a friend's house.
Page 211
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 211 " WEDNESDAY, 18th.-Left Terriere Rouge about
four A. M., and, on our way, called at Fort Dauphin, which had evidently been
once a neat place, but, at the time of our visit, was little better,than a heap
of ruins, wearing the melancholy aspect which seems to attach to every place
where the earthquake was violent. Continuing our course we soon reached Ouanaminthe,
where again the saddening traces of last year's earthquake were very visible.
From thence we shortly reached Laxavon, a neat little Spanish town. The Church
of this place, which had been built of stone, was entirely in ruins, from the
dreadful visitation of the previous year. " The whole neighborhood here
has an open, beautiful, and healthy appearance, not unlike, although far richer
than Salisbury Plain in England; but, we continued our route a little farther
until we came to a Spanish cottage, where we were kindly received according
to the Spanish rural habit; our hammocks were at once swung by our kind host,
and we were soon at ease in them. The room assigned to our use for the night
was shared with us by three or four strong fighting cocks —the Haytian
Spaniards delighting in cock-fighting-an amusement which seems to constitute
the sum total of Spanish earthly bliss! The hearty crowing of these -feathered
warriors, and the boisterous clapping of their wings during the night would,
no doubt, have been most deplorable for light sleepers, but we were heavy with
fatigue, and our sleep was consequently such that they might crow altogether,
and storm to any amount in the clapping of their wings, etc., in this case,
with entire impunity I " THfIRSDAY, 19th.-In the morning, about four, we
were off, and passed through a beautiful country, more like an ancient English
Park than otherwise. At mid-day we halted at another Spanish cottage, and refreshed
both ourselves and our horses, which was very greatly needed. After two or three
hours' rest we continued our way until evening, traveling slowly, frequently
not more than three miles an hour, especially when the roads were difficult;
at times, however, our movements would be quicker. Our journey, this day, ended
on the banks of the Mao, where we slept in one of the worst hovels I
Page 212
212 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, ever saw occupied by human beings; the place was without
doors or windows, and on one side of this wretched hovel there was little standing
besides the posts, which supported a miserable and broken roof; as to a seat,
that was out of the question. We found the miserable inmates squatted round
a fire, either on the ground or on blocks of wood, with their chins between
their hands, and their elbows on their knees; they, however, made us welcome
to the place, and did what they could for us; worn down by fatigue, we took
a hasty meal, and were soon cradled in our hammocks. The dew and air, to which
we were thoroughly exposed, were cold, but our sleep, though short, was sweet.*
FRIDAY, 20th.-We forded the Mayo at daylight, and soon reached the river Yague,
which is a noble stream, and with a little trouble might be made navigable for
many miles. We crossed this fine stream in a canoe, our horses swimming by the
side. " With regard to the country through which we were now traveling
all was richness, fertility and splendor. Towards the middle 9f the afternoon
we arrived at the cottage of a white Spanish family, of rather Donish bearing;
the house was scarcely a shelter fron either sun or rain; but the airs of the
inmates were very significant, not to say imposing, especially on the part of
the young ladies, whose lofty style seemed to indicate a supposed, or real descent
from ancient nobility.; but who, certainly in these poor modern times, had nothing
more than a cow-hide andv the ground to serve as couch; We, nevertheless, gladly
availed ourselves of the kind hospitality which was, with right good feeling,
offered to us for the night. Before retiring to rest something was cooked for
us, but everything was so entirely uninviting as to cleanliness, that, though
we were literally in want, yet we ate with little or no enjoyment; fatigue,
however, soon sent us to our hammocks, where we very gladly underwent the needed
preparation of rest for the next day, which we knew would be one of hard work.
* The scene here represented consisted of men who were much more attached to
the Dons of Spain than to Africa.
Page 213
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 213 SATURDAY, 21st.-At day-light we were again on the
road, and resolved to reach Puerto Plata that evening, if possible. Our path,
for some time, was through a thick wood, continuing for a good distance along
the side of a steep hill, where, now and then, there would be scarcely space
enough, as a road, for our horses' hoofs. About ten A. M. we halted and breakfasted;
up to this hour this morning we had rain, and were wet, but after our repast
by the road-side, we went on until mid-day, when we reached the romantic village
of Altimera; continuing our journey, we had to encounter and struggle with such
mud as rendered our traveling perfectly distressing; the more so, as we now
began to be thoroughly fatigued; at last, however, we reached the long-desired
city of Puerto Plata, and were kindly and heartily welcomed by our Brethren
Eacott, Towler and Cardy, who had all been anxiously waiting for us. Mrs. Towler
was, unhappily, an invalid. Our journey from Port-auPrince to this place had
cost us-including rests-eleven days' toil. We were, indeed, thoroughly fatigued;
yet we had, upon the whole, greatly enjoyed our long and hard labor on horseback,
and a little rest soon brought us round again, while the remembrance of the
country and people with which we had now become somewhat acquainted, reminded
us that Christianity alone can bless mankind, and that without it indolence
can live amidst the unbounded wealth of nature, and be still in wretchedness;
while the glories and luxuriance of the most imposing scenery, even of the troprcS,
fails to purify the heart, or of itself even to elevate the mind-: some other
elements and power must evidently be brought to bear upon the human race to
raise them to their right level, as moral and immortal beings. " The object
of this visit being purely of an official character, with regard to the annual
District Meeting usually held in the Methodist Connection, it will not be necessary
here to enter into its details. Several public services were held during our
stay, all of which were deeply interesting, and well attended by the American
immigrants. Some of the services were held in the French language, but most
of them were held in English, none in Spanish. "Puerto Plata is situated
by the sea side; its population
Page 214
214 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, makes it quite a second-rate town in the Haytian Republic.*
At the time of our visit this Spanish city had quite an air of respectability.
The Wesleyan Mission was situated on a beautiful elevation, commanding a good
view of both the town and the sea; but the Spaniards have in no case submitted
to the influence of Protestantism, as to this city. The Mission property consisted,
at that time, of a good little Church, holding about a hundred and fifty, and
a comfortable Parsonage, to which has since been added a School-house.t "
MONDAY, 30th.-Left Puerto Plata this morning for Portau-Prince; the Brethren,
Cardy and Towler, accompanying us for a considerable distance outside. We reached
Altimera a little before dark, and halted for the night. This somewhat singular
village stands on a good elevation; the climate in these mountains is exceedingly
agreeable; in fact, during the night we found it to be quite sufficiently cold
" TUESDAY, 31st.-Left Altimera about day-light, and traveled through an
interesting country until about mid-day, when we rested at a Spaniard's house
on the road. In the afternoon, about four, we arrived at the ancient town of
Santiago. This interior city is beautifully situated; fertility and grandeur
are round about it; in fact, the whole neighborhood is highly picturesque and
healthy. Before sun-set we took a stroll round the place and saw, by its ruins,
that it once had been a wellbuilt place. The houses were low, with lthick walls,
and the Church, which was a low building, was remarkable for solidity. But everything,
at the time of our visit, presented a more fearful spectacle than even Cape
Haytien; for, although the town was small and the buildings low, and of remarkably
strong mason-work, the general ruin seemed here to be more decided and complete;
from whence it seems natural to infer that the shock must have been more powerful
in the Eastern part of the Island than towards the West. After contemplating
this sad * It will be borne in mind that at this time the entire Island was
under one flag, which was that of the Haytian Republic, of which Boyer was,
at that time, President. t At the present time Puerto Plata is little better'than
a heap of ruins, as the result of the late war with the European Spaniards.
Page 215
RFOM HISTORICAL NOTES, 215 scene we returned to our lodgings, which had been
kindly afforded us by a Haytian Colonel, then commanding the place, and whose
hospitality was very hearty. " WEDNESDAY, February lst.-After an early
breakfast, we left Santiago and directed our course towards the Mao, near the
banks of which we again rested for the night. " THURSDAY, 2d.-About three
A. M. we commenced the labor of the day, and continued our traveling until between
eight and nine, when we paused at a Spaniard's house and breakfasted. Here was
something like a productive garden, but the dwelling or hut was the picture
of wretchedness; the man, however, made us heartily welcome; and, having refreshed
ourselves, we continued our course; but, our guide not being thoroughly acquainted
with the country, we missed our path, and took one which led us through a wood
where we saw many wild pigs and a good many wild horned cattle. Continuing our
course, we at last came out upon a fine open country; the richness and splendor
of the scene was really enchanting, which was the more interesting to us from
the fact that we had just come out of a thick wood; a more fairy-like aspect
of a country could not be imagined; all was nature, pure, rich, and beautiful;
no traces of the hand of man were anywhere to be seen, in the way of cultivation,
buildings, or otherwise. The thought, however, was sad that we should have toiled
so long, and gone so far, to no purpose. Having entirely missed our way, however,
we alighted in this splendid wilderness; there was, indeed, nothing but the
ground for us as a resting place, but with this charming view before us we took
our rural meal, for which we were well prepared; and, notwithstanding the assurance
that we had lost our way, we enjoyed the moment. Having finished our repast,
we now returned, and slept that night where we had breakfasted in the morning.
"FRIDAY, 3d.-Our horses needing rest, we did not leave this place till
mid-day; but, before leaving, we gave our hospitable host a Spanish Testament,
for which he appeared to be very grateful. With this man we had conversed much,
and found him quite open to religious instruction, as was the case in most places
which we had visited. Wherever we halted for the
Page 216
21G HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, night we introduced prayer; but if the idea of our
being heretics had occurred to these poor people, it is probable that, from
Christians, we should, in their estimation, have been changed into demons. "My
horse having been bitten previous to this journey by a poisonous insect, had
shown signs of weakness for a day or two past, but as we were now riding along
the poor animal literally sunk down with me, and could not rise again. At this
moment we were on a road leading through a large Savanna, where we were compelled
to leave him. It was well for us that we were just approaching houses, which
we soon reached; and were really thankful we had not further to travel, for
we were wet, fatigued, and benighted. The first house we came to happened to
be one of a man holding office; he made us welcome; we refreshed, called all
together for prayer, swung our hammocks, and were soon soundly asleep. "
SATURDAY, 4th.-Early this morning our man rode back for the horse, and brought
him up; we were soon again on our way; but before we arrived at the place which
we had in view, as the end of this day's journey, this poor animal utterly failed,
and there was now no alternative but to leave him on the road. We were, however,
again fortunate in being near the first Spanish cottage of cock-fighting notoriety,
in which we had slept in our outward bound course. "SUNDAY, 5th.-Spent
the Sabbath day at this Spanish cottage, which, notwithstanding fighting-cocks,
dissipation, etc., etc., we endeavored to turn to good account by reading the
Scriptures, both in French and Spanish, and by religious conversation. "MONDAY,
6th.-Having made arrangements with this man to get my horse up, which we had
left two or three miles behind us, on the savanna, and to keep him for me until
I should return, which I told him I might do in some three or four months' time,*
we left at daylight for the town of Laxavon, which was not far on, and where
we soon arrived. Our pass* Some three or four months after, I again visited
this neighborhood, and found my horse in good condition; nor would this kind
man accept of the slightest recompense.
Page 217
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 217 port served us as an introduction to the commandant
of the place, by whom we were very kindly entertained. "Here I was necessitated
to purchase another horse, and we continued our way through a tolerably well
populated country, evidently very rich, but not much cultivated. Towards evening
we arrived at a cottage, where fighting children, confusion and misery seemed
to abound. We were, however, made welcome, and the people did the best they
could for us. " TUESDAY, 7th.-About daylight we were en route. A military
post, however, on the road, ordered us to halt, and our passports were examined.
This was a special military guard, in consequence of rumors of revolt and revolution
in the southern part of the island. The commandant of Laxavon, our last place,
had indeed sent a man on with us, to avoid all difficulty at this post; but
he had only a verbal message, and was therefore not believed. We were told we
must return to Laxavon (some twenty-six miles behind). This we refused to do,
knowing that our passports were correct, and doubting whether any one there
could read them. At this they shouldered arms and surrounded us. This brought
straw hats and ragged coats a little nearer to us; but finding that we were
resolved not to move, they sent one of their own men back with our passports,
who probably before long met with some one on the road that could read, and
was therefore soon back again, assuring the officer of the guard that all was
right. However this might have been, our papers were returned, and we were rather
sheepishly told we might go. Putting incompetent men in office, must in the
nature of things be attended with many inconveniences, and indeed evils. "Towards
evening, after traveling through an undulated and very woody country, where
the rich pitch-pine very much abounded, we arrived at a Spanish cottage, where
misery really seemed to preside, but where we nevertheless were made heartily
welcome, and our fatigue soon sent us into sweet forgetfulness. "WEDNESDAY,
8th..-About daylight we were again on our saddles, and traveled through a country
still undulated, and full of splendid pitch-pine.
Page 218
218 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, "Rather late in the evening we reached Banica,
and were very kindly received by the commandant, who provided lodging for us.
" THURSDAY, 9th.-We were very courteously invited to dine with the commandant,
whom we found to be intelligent, gentlemanly and agreeable. In religious matters,
he like many others in the country, was a Protestant, without the courage to
avow it. "Here we were informed that the excitement which had taken place
in the south, was entirely over, and that all was now quiet. "In the afternoon
we left for L'Ascahoba, and towards evening we arrived at a hut, where we halted
for the night, and slept in a miserable shed. But by this time we had become
inured to this sort of life. "FRIDAY, 10th.-Left about four A. M., and
reached L'Ascahoba in about six hours, where we rested till the afternoon. My
horse which I had bought at Laxavon, now began to show signs of weakness, and
we thought it best to leave him here, to be sent on to Port au Prince in a day
or two. I therefore mounted the pack mule, and we reached Mircbalais in the
evening, where we were kindly received and entertained by a member of the House
of Representatives. " SATURDAY, 11 th.-About one A. M., we were on our
way to the capital. After fifteen miles' traveling, we arrived at the settlement
of Fond Cheval,* which is about thirty miles from Port au Prince. Here we have
a little chapel- built, and a society of some thirty members, all of whom are
Haytians. This small place of worship was built by our own people, and at their
own expense, the ground having been given by one of them for that purpose. We
remained at this place amongst the kind members of our church until about mid-day,
and then * The Methodist church at this place was of wattled walls and a thatched
roof. At the time of this visit, this rustic place of worship, built entirely
by natives, had been burnt to the ground by the commanding general of those
quarters, doubtless by superior orders; such meetings in the mountains having
been forbidden. In fact, the Boyer Government was not hearty on the question
of religious liberty.
Page 219
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 219 commenced the last stage of this long journey, to
Port an Prince. This last effort was painful, men and horses being now thoroughly
tired. For my own part, I had been somewhat fatigued by the failure of my horses;
but my worthy companion and fellow-traveler had been more fortunate, his horse
having gone through the entire journey. " We reached home about eight o'clock
in the evening, and found all in good health; but a devastating fire had laid
a great part of the city in ruins; and we found that the excitement in the south
was beginning to assume a serious aspect. The Government labored hard to conceal
everything, but their efforts were entirely useless. " The results and
general impressions of this journey upon our minds were various, but powerful.
We had ranged through an immense field, where, in every sense, much was to be
learnt and seen. " Our outward course not having been direct, it is probable,
according to the route we had pursued to and fro from Puerto Plata, we had gone
through the labor of little less than a thousand miles on the saddle, and in
many cases, over fearful roads. The physical labor was great; and yet even this
laborious mode of traveling has much to interest. At least, by this means, the
country and people become more intimately known to the traveler. " The
sight of such a country, under the circumstances in which we found it, morally
and intellectually, as well as in reference to general agriculture and industry,
would naturally awaken much thought, and in fact become deeply afflicting, not
only to the missionary, but to the merchant, the man of science, and the general
philanthropist. "A land unsurpassed in either beauty or wealth, as to nature,
occupied, as to the Spanish part, by a widely scattered population, from which
we had received every mark of respect and hospitality, and of whom we had had
every proof of good will. But all was stagnant. Want of knowledge had shut up
everything. The power, or even thought, of developing the boundless resources
around them, were absent; the very consciousness of the existence of such wealth
close at hand, did not
Page 220
220 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, exist. Ignorance, inaction and poverty seemed to reign
every. where, whilst even amongst the more enlightened, rising from nothing
into wealth, seemed either to be considered as impossible, or was unthought
of altogether. The cry for capital was much more thought of than its creation
by the strong mind and arm of industry. " In a moral point of view, we
had before us at every step a full and afflicting demonstration of the utter
madness of leaving the masses of a country to themselves, to become a prey to
their own ignorance, and consequently unprofitable to the world. Wherever we
went nature was glorious; but man we found sunk, wretched, and ignorant, and
frequently without the means, although never without the heart, to refresh the
weary traveler; in fact, an almost universal destitution of the commonest comforts
of life. And yet all this amongst a people with whom the love of gain is strong,
and who only need to be set upon the right track for everything good, by greater
contact with enlightened men of all classes, and especially with the enlightened
laborer and mechanic who fears and loves God. " Who shall be blamed for
all this? Had it been the same with Hayti as with the various tribes of Africa,
where chiefs and people are all alike sunk in ignorance, all might be left to
the silence of regret. But what shall we say when an enlightened community in
a nation, with an enlightened government at its head, for more than sixty years
suffer the great masses of their brethren to remain in ignorance? Thousands
of apologies are made for this in Hayti. But the time is come when no reasoning
can be accepted in justification for the entire ignorance of the great masses
of a Republic. Under such free institutions as those of true republicanism,
the great fact of human equality must not be made an absurdity by the utter
inability of two-thirds of the citizens to be Republicans, they themselves knowing
nothing of the difference in principle between Christophe and Petion. "
With every citizen in a Republic, capable of understanding and fulfilling his
duties as such, even a weak people would become rich and strong. "It is
particularly worthy of remark, and especially for the information of those who
are disposed to think meanly of the
Page 221
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 221 African race, that in the population of the Spanish
part of Hayti, the blacks are in the minority, a large proportion being entirely
white, and many of mixed blood; the whites are principally descendants of the
European Spaniards, and are not, evidently, without the remembrance of ancient
Spanish nobility. Whether, however, this supposed superior race have really
left the French black Haytians far behind, in general progress and civilization,
is most certainly no difficult problem. We will not enter into this matter at
present; but it is perhaps more than probable, that Black Hayti would suffer
nothing from comparison, commercially, intellectually, or politically, with
her higher and prouder brethren, of either Mexico or Dominica."
Page 222
CHAPTER VIII. The nation in movement.-Herard Riviere revolts.-The Goverti ment
Without the means of transport.-" Liberte on la Mort!" Boyer sends
forces.-They fraternize.-The alarm gun —Port atl Prince in great confusion.-Boyer
abdicates.-Reviere enters the Capital.-He forbids all ceremonies.-Ten thousand
troops in Port au Prince —No disorder.-The new Government inaugurated.-Reviere
marches on the Spaniards. —"L'Assemblee Constituante."-National
Guard demands pay. Riviere threatens "L'Assemblee Constituante, "-Bad
elements creeping in.The government Provisoire deserving.-M. B. Bird's journey
to the South.-He preaches in a Catholic Church. A People seizing on the Nation's
reins, Draw oft opposingly, till madness seizes On their steed, and all is lost.
THE events of 1843, constitute one of the great national epochs in the history
of Hayti. From the statements already made, it will easily be seen that for
many years previous to the last date, feelings of dissatisfaction, whether founded
or unfounded, had been generally and gradually increasing, but about the beginning
of this year all the unhappy feelings of the nation came to a crisis, the result
of which was such an overwhelming torrent of revolutionary passion, that a government
in many respects wise, but never rightly, or enough so, to know when and how
to yield with dignity to the honest wishes of the people, now found itself under
the imperative necessity of precipitately abandoning all.
Page 223
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES, 223 During the first three months of this year, the whole
nation had been in a most intense state of excitement, and the Government, instead
of enlisting the good feelings of the people by an honest and open declaration
of the real state of things, issued orders and proclamations which either concealed
everything, or gave a wrong view of the case. Conversations on politics were
regarded as a crime, and in fact, the free and sovereign people of the Republic,
seemed rather to be considered by the Government as having nothing whatever
to do in their own affairs. The fact however of the case was, that the entire
nation was rising, and the orders of the Government to be silent operated more
like sparks on gunpowder than otherwise. All this had long been foreseen by
many; that it was not foreseen by Boyer himself, is not to be wondered at. He
was doubtless tied up to his own special views of politics, and especially to
his own views of the Haytian people, whom he thought he perfectly knew, and
whose servant, according to his own Republican principles, he was; but he evidently
belonged to an age in which he would be considered as its master, rather than
its servant. In the early part of this year, Riviere Herard, an officer in the
artillery, with several other leading characters, raised the standard of revolt
against the Government of Boyer, on an estate called Praslin, near the city
of Cayes, in the southern part of the Island. This estate, it would appear,
was the property of Riviere himself. General Borgella, who at that time commanded
the city of Cayes, took so decided a stand against
Page 224
S24 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, the insurgents, who had invited him to join them,
that they found it necessary to withdraw to the other side of that part of the
Island, and they therefore soon established their head-quarters at J6remie.
Just at this time, it would appear that the revolting party had well nigh lost
courage, and there is no doubt but if the Government of Boyer had been in possession
of only one ordinary steamer, so as promptly to have despatched a few well decided
troops to that spot, this great revolt would no doubt have been nipped in its
bud. This, however, was not the case, as the leaders in this revolt well knew,
and this must be regarded as one proof that Hayti was not driving on with the
age. It is worthy of note that about this time, or rather a little before, an
American merchant had solicited permission of the Boyer Government to ply two
steamers round the Island, with the understanding that they should be at the
disposal of the Government in any case of necessity; this, however, had been
refused. The Government, from sheer want of a spirit of enterprise-not of means-or
purely from imaginary fears as to the general bearing of the solicited permission,
was now without any suitable means of transport, and therefore had compelled
itself to allow this revolt to spread, notwithstanding in its first movements
it reeled with weakness and uncertainty, and might have been put down with ease,
had the Government only had the energy to have furnished itself with the ordinary
means of selfpreservation; but it had been strangely preferred to have a million
of dollars in the treasury, and thus leave the country defenceless.
Page 225
FROM HISTORIOAL NOTESB 225 Great military movements now began throughout the
country. Divisions of troops, of four, five, and more thousand strong, under
different Generals, were now marching from different directions, while in the
meantime the revolters were organizing their plans, gaining strength, and forming
a committee of public safety. By the Government, however, they were looked upon
as a mere faction. Riviere was now named by the Committee of public safety,
as the "Executor of the sovereign will of the people!" This Committee
distributed military grades and honors, and the fearful motto of its standard
was "Libert6 ou la mort!"* General Borgella and some others, showed
a noble front of fidelity to the old Government; all, however was useless. Boyer,
not recognizing the feeling of the nation in what was going on, and had been
for several years past, but treating all with disdain, as the work of a mere
refractory party of jealous and ambitious men, extinguished by this means his
own star, and thus rapidly drew on the moment of its fall. When the hour is
come, a nation will roar, and the people will be heard, even though it should
be to their own destruction. Happy are the rulers who know how, and when, to
stoop; such deservedly become the lights of history, serving to many a future
generation. Some of the troops sent out by Boyer, may have been disposed to
be faithful to him, while at the same time it is not to be concealed, that many
were already predisposed to fraternize with the revolting arms. * "Liberty
or Death."
Page 226
22 - HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, The tide of this great Revolution rose and rolled
on rapidly, until towards the end of February, wjen the President made a final
effort. Orders were now given, and some 1,500 men were sent under confidential
officers, to meet the approaching forces under the new standard, which now were
nearing the town of Leogane. Riviere's column is said to have consisted of some
4,000 men. The officers in command of the Government forces, were the devoted
friends of Boyer, and therefore were resolved to strike a blow for the still
existing power. The armies met at Leogane, and as soon as the attack was commenced,
the Rivierists returned the blank fire of a cannon; in fact had it not been
for the Iumanity of Reviere's troops there might have been a dreadful slaughter,
but a second attack on the part of the Government forces was responded to, by
a deadly charge from one of the heavy pieces of Reviere's army, which killed
some and wounded others; the result was, an open manifestation of decision.
As many had expected, Boyer's army dispersed, leaving the officers principally
to return to the Capital. The President might possibly have made another attempt,
but some of the mothers of those who had been killed in the Leogane affair just.related,
assembled before the Palace, and besides bitterly reproaching the President,
gave vent to their feelings of hatred to his Government, &c., &c.; this
led him to desist, and probably to conclude that all was lost. The alarm gun
was now fired three times, and the drum beat to arms; the country was now considered
to be in danger, sand now the voice of the
Page 227
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 227 people seemed to be heard with terror! The completest
confusion followed in a few moments. Men were seen stalking about the city in
all directions, some with pistols at their belts, others with swords at their
sides, or muskets on their shoulders; in fact it was a terrific military sight,
half savage. Each one, heedless of superior orders, pursued his own course,
as though every man's hand was turned against his fellow, without any previous
thought, or distinct understanding anywhere, or of any kind. It was the confusion
of an unhappy dream, for none seemed to have the sligthest idea as to who these
arms were to be raised against, or whether they were to be used at all. The
terrors of a plundering horde, driving in upon the city in the midst of this
confusion, now seized the more enlightened portions of the people, hence it
was not astonishing to see loads of goods going in all directions, on donkeys,
men's heads, &c., &c.; some were to be lodged on board ships in the
harbor, and others to be taken to the neighboring plains and mountains. In fact
all was consternation, although it was generally and confidently believed that
there was nothing to fear in the approaching army, which certainly was looked
upon at that moment as patriotic, and having only in view the honor and welfare
of the country. The Army of the South was now powerful, and rapidly approaching
the Capital. The crisis of the moment was intense, and only ended on the 13th
of March 1843, when President Boyer, with his family, went on board an English
man-of-war then lying off the harbor of Port au Prince, and the responses to
Page 228
228 HAYTI.N IDEPENDENCE, all the military challenges of "qui vive!"
at all points, were "Patriote " or "l'ame populaire!!" The
excitement and suspense of this night, altfiough all was calm, were painful.
A man who had held the reins of power, and ruled the destinies of Hayti for
a quarter of a century, had now decided on throwing up all, and leaving a people
by many of whom he was still greatly esteemed. A solemn stillness seemed to
prevail over the whole city. Neither voice nor sound of joy was anywhere heard,
although it was generally known that President Jean Pierre Boyer and his family
were embarking for a foreign shore. On the 4th of March following, the President's
abdication was read at the Senate, of which the following is a brief translated
extract; its simplicity and truth are not unworthy of notice: " CITOYENS
SENATEURS, "The efforts of my administration have ever been to economise
the public funds. At the present moment there are nearly a million of piastres
in the national Treasury, besides certain sums in France, held in deposit for
the Republic. By submitting myself to a voluntary exile, I hope to annihilate
all pretext for a civil war on my account." In fact, in a financial point
of view, President Boyer left the Republic in comparatively prosperous circumstances,
as will appear from the following brief financial statement, furnished by a
friend for this volume: " A little before the Revolution of 1843 there
had been in circulation, besides two millions and a half of one and two dollar
notes, a considerable number of ten dollar notes, which
Page 229
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 229 the President had withdrawn from circulation, at
the rate of forty dollars to the doubloon; at the commencement of this same
year, (1843) the Republic having a surplus amount of one million two hundred
thousand piastres deposited in the particular vaults, besides a considerable
sum at the'Administration' at Port au Prince, both of gold and silver, as well
as paper currency, as it was certified on the'Expose.' President Boyer had decided
on redeeming with a part of this surplus capital, the amount of paper money
still in circulation; to effectuate which, he assembled a committee of well
chosen men to take into consideration this important project, with a view to
its speedy realization, at the rate of forty dollars to the doubloon."
* These facts are truly to the honor of Boyer, nor would it be generous or just
to slight his memory, not only in these, but also many other matters. Defects
doubtless existed in his Government, but they consisted rather in not doing
the good which might have been done, than in doing evil; had he but have stooped,
he doubtless might have conquered, but he wrecked on the rbck of unyielding
pride, which has overthrown many a mighty one. Happy had it been for Hayti,
if the evils which he feared had been shunned by his successors, and if they
had only done the good which they accused him of neglecting to do. Among the
exports of 1840, are found the following: Coffee,........................46,000,000
lbs. Cocao,............................442,865 Tobacco,........................1,725,889
" Various Woods,................39,283,205 " Mahogany..........4........4,072,641
ft. W. G. Smith, M. D.
Page 230
230 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, In a Haytian journal called the Manifeste, dated April
2, 1843, is found a Manifesto addressed " A nos Amis A nos Enemies."
* This piece is an appeal to the nation. It is rather long, and enters fully
into what the parties considered the various grievances of the people, such
as a defective Legislature, want of national education, want of freedom of the
Press, the expulsion of the Representatives, &c. &c. This appeal bears
date September 1st, 1842, and is followed in the same Journal from which it
is taken, by an oath, taken by those who were disposed to unite themselves to
the party, in supporting the general aims and bearings of the piece, of which
the following is an extract: I swear before God and man, upon my faith in my
country and my reputation, to be faithful and devoted to this association, formed
for the regeneration and salvation of Hayti." The rest of this oath is
much to the same purpose, in connection with the manifesto in question, and
the secret organization of the Revolution, which broke out on the following
year. These pieces, however, are followed by a proclamation to the nation, in
which the entire system of Boyer is denounced as hypocritical and tyrannical,
directed by an organization of spies; and the whole concludes with the following
outburst of military passion: "Haytians, to arms! The country looksto its
Citizens, and we are sure you will show yourselves worthy of its confidence."
* To, our friends and our enemies.
Page 231
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 231 In this appeal are to be found many resolutions and
decrees, among which it may be seen that a provisional Government was to be
formed, composed both of military men and civilians. This seems to have constituted
the platform and ground-work of this great movement, the grand and leading idea
of which was, that true liberty had been trampled under foot, and that now the
Sovereignty of the people was to be gloriously maintained; while the ardor and
decision of the insurgents was to be seen in their motto, as already given,
"Liberte ou la mort!" It will be evident in these proceedings, that
those who projected this movement, were not sufficiently advanced themselves,
to see that the means by which they proposed to reform abuses, were themselves
the greatest and most ruinous of abuses. Attempting to annihilate a military
system, by the creation of a yet far greater military power, is, to say thleast
of it, a most strange and dangerous course. Notwithstanding, therefore, this
great national effort in the name of patriotism and reform, combined the greater
part of the intelligence of the Republic, a resort to arms in such a case was
a fundamental error, and simply demonstrated that great intelligence may exist,
without a sound knowledge of the real principles of true liberty; the same number
of intelligent men which in this Revolution flew to arms, publicly declaring
their opinions and wishes in a reasonable manner, unarmed, would have been utterly
irresistible to any Government. Hayti, however, is not the only nation of the
age which has to learn this lesson; better for the errors of a mild
Page 232
232 HBAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, Government to be left to die out, than for them to
be indefinitely increased by false and pernicious measures of reform. On the
20th of March of this memorable year, 1843, the newly chosen Chief, Herard Riviere,
was within a league of the Capital at a place called Marquissant, with the advanced
guard of his army, which consisted of nearly 5,000 men. The excitement in town
rose as he approached; the joy, however, was intense. A sudden dream of brighter
days, having their source in bayonets, was now deluding the people. On the 21st
of March, 1843, Charles Herard Riviere entered the Capital of the Republic,
amidst such bursts of exultation as have seldom been heard in Hayti. The popular
committee, which had already been formed by delegates of the Revierist army,
had ordered a great display and roar of cannon, and other manifestations of
the high satisfaction which seemed to fill all hearts, but all was forbidden
by the new Chief, who wished as little show and parade as possible; a course
which seemed to produce the happiest impressions. Never was a man more idolized
for a time, than was this successful and triumphant. General, nor ever perhaps
was a Revolution more hopeful in its first movements; in fact, never could any
man have had a more splendid opportunity of immortalizing himself in the right
sense of the word, or of raising a nation to dignity, honor and prosperity,
than had this successful and apparently deserving man on this great and important
event.
Page 233
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 233 Indeed it cannot be denied that this Revolution was
for a time an exceedingly popular one; many, with highest hopes, had made immense
sacrifices, and in good faith patriotically helped forward, as they imagined
and meant, the welfare and best interests of their country. Proclamations, addresses,
and appeals of all sorts, were now poured forth by the new Rulers, in which
the past state of things was denounced as a system of tyranny and oppression,
and in which promises of the most brilliant character were made to the country,
assuring a glorious career for the future. In fact all was hopeful and dazzling,
and the whole nation seemed to bound with joy at the prospect of the future,
which now was lighted up with the most glowing expectations. The Capital was
now full of soldiers, the whole army having come in with General Riviere, and
notwithstanding they were without barracks, or nearly so, some ten thousand
men without shelter, lodged principally under piazzas in the open streets, and
not abundantly supplied either as to clothing or food, yet the most perfect
order reigned everywhere, nor was ever an army received by a people more in
the character of friends, than was the case in this great national event. On
the 4th of April the Provisional Government was inaugurated; this was done in
the open air on the large square before the Palace, on what is called "l'Autel
de la Patrie." The ceremony, although not pompous, was imposing. * A national
stand, from which the people and troops are har. rangued on great occasions.
Page 234
234.HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, On this national stand were to be seen many of the
leading men of the nation, military and otherwise. The foreign Consuls for various
nations, in full costume, were in the group, indicating by their presence the
sanction of foreign powers to the proceedings of the day. The sight itself was
gratifying, but it was the hope that all was genuine and sound in principle,
which gave it grandeur. The ceremonies at "l'Autel de la Patrie" being
terminated, a procession was formed and marched to the national Church, where
all was wound up with the ceremonies of Rome. The new organization of things
was now so far provisionally arranged, as to give full hope of something more
permanent in due time. The Provisional Government deemed it necessary that the
new Chief Magistrate should visit the Spanish part of the Island. Herard Riviere
himself, it must be remembered, was a member of the Provisional Government.
The object of this mission, was to establish the new order of things everywhere.
With this view, General Charles H. -Riviere was invested with an unlimited power
to do or to undo whatever he pleased, but at the same time, according to the
different decrees issued by the Provisional Government, he was not only to render
to them an account of all his proceedings on his return, but also to resign
to them the immense power with which he had been entrusted, for the execution
of his great mission. The date of the decrees of this military tour, is the
7th of April, 1843, and on the following 16th, which was a Sunday, the advanced
guard moved out of the
Page 235
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 235 Capital, and was followed by General Herard himself
the same night. Port au Prince was now therefore emptied of soldiers, and the
protection of the city was left to the National guard; it would seem, however,
that this militia being now called into active service, demanded the usual military
pay, and addressed themselves to the Committee of safety, which had been organized
by delegates sent for that purpose from "l'Armee Populaire." At this
appeal of the National Guard, the Committee resigned its powers to the Provisional
Government on the 22d of April, but on the 24th a meeting took place of the
officers of the National Guard at the Palace, with the Committee, by request
of the Provisional Government, and a good understanding was re-established between
the parties, after which the Committee of public safety resumed its functions.
But it was now necessary to carry out the great purposes of the Revolution,
the leading one of which was, to draw up such a Constitution as should secure
to the nation all it desired, and at the same time be more in harmony with the
spirit of the age. This was felt to be, as indeed it was, an important step,
and the great point was to secure right and capable men. This great Assembly
was called "1'Assemble Constituante," and was composed of representatives
of Arrondissements, chosen by electors who themselves were elected by universal
suffrage. " L'Assembl6e Constituante" met on the 15th of April, 1843,
and formed themselves to order. The nation was anxious. All felt it to be an
Page 236
23t HAYiTAN eINIoENDT NCE, undertaking, which in the most serious manner involved
the interests and hopes of the Republic. The various articles of the Constitution
were very fully and amply discussed in detail, by thoroughly argumentative and
well reasoned speeches, which brought out an interesting display of tact and
talent. In fact a fair proportion of the elite of the country was evidently
present, and the indications were clear and strong that the real intelligence
of the country had decidedly advanced, and was struggling to meet the exigencies
of the age. At the beginning of these discussions, great spirit and animation
were displayed, and all promised well. More than three months were taken up
in this great work, but cross elements crept in at last. Eacl one did indeed
express himself freely, yet it must be remembered that a great military Chief
was at hand, a fact which in the nature of things, would more or less restrain
the general spirit of this Body, especially as one dominant idea of the House
appeared to be, that the ruling power of the country must be partly military;
the sword being the servant of the nation, was an idea which seemed to be limited
to but few minds, doubtless upon the old and oft-repeated principle that Hayti
is an exceptional country, which has long been a starting point for much reasoning
in this Republic, both on civil and political subjects, but which, however true,
has led to much error and stagnation. The great task of framing a new Constitution,
was at last accomplished on the eve of 1844, and General Charles Herard Riviere
was on the following 4th of January proclaimed President of Hayti.
Page 237
FROM HISTOIC&L NOTES. 237 It is to be deplored that this great Reformer
and Regenerator of his country, should have been so impatient with the Constituant
Assembly for their lengthy discussions, as to draw up two pieces of artillery
by way of driving them to a close with their work; still worse that he should,
as a military chief, possessing at that moment the power and affection of the
people, have forced that Assembly to name a President at all, notwithstanding
they were perhaps competent to do so. But the elements were already becoming
conflicting; even conspiracies, jealousies, &c., &c., were giving fearful
sings of hidden fires, the details of which it would be impossible to enter
into at present, but they will doubtless be brought out by other pens. With
regard to the Provisional Government, it must be admitted, that during its brief
existence, which was less than a year, Hayti was truly, and in the right sense
of the word, free. Every one felt that he breathed the real and genuine element
of liberty! The following extract from the journal of M. B. Bird, Wesleyan Missionary,
who, during the reign of the Provisional Government, traveled on a missionary
tour through the southern part of the island, where this great movement originated,
will give some idea of the really free and unshackled state of the country,
under this entirely new political dispensation, while it will show how fully
prepared this whole nation was at that time, for all that the missionary and
philanthropist might have done; or
Page 238
238 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, rather, it will show that the moral soil of Hayti
is prepared for all that the Gospel could do for it. At the time of which we
now speak, the Church of Rome was indeed the national Church, but its hold was
then comparatively weak; no Concordat bonds at this time existed, while every
parish and cottage were open to any and every man who might wish to enter with
the word of God in his hand. This was indeed a golden moment for the diffusion
of pure Christianity, whether by means of education, the public ministry, or
otherwise; these facts too were fully and anxiouslyrepresented to British Christians,
but utterly in vain. It will be seen, that in some cases, during this remarkable
journey, even Roman Catholic churches were placed at the disposal of "
le ministre Protestant;" in fact, the simple peasant, as well as the educated
man, felt that a happy moment had come on for Hayti. The views which will be
afforded by the details of the journey in question, will also show, in some
degree, the contrast which exists in all respects between the Haytian, French,
and Spanish communities, as to habits, circumstances, etc. "DECEMBER 12,
1843.-Left Port au Prince with simply a guide, about day-light, both of us being
on horseback-the only present mode of traveling in Hayti, and in a hot climate,
sufficiently laborious. Our way led through a rather populated and cultivated
country, and in the afternoon we reached the town of Leogane, the population
of which may reach some 3,000. On my arrival, I without delay sent a circular
round to announce that a meeting would be held at such an hour in the evening,
at such a place; nor was this in vain. The attendance and the attention were
good, and both tracts and conversation were sought after the service.
Page 239
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 2-39 "WEDNESDAY, 13th.-Left Leogane this morning
about daylight for Jacmel, a distance of some fifteen leagues, through a mountainous
and exceedingly picturesque country, well watered, We reached our destination
about dark, and were kindly entertained by a friend to whom I had a letter of
introduction. We were tired and wet, having had to cross a serpentine stream
of water on the road some eighty times. " THURSbAY, 14th.-This morning
I presented my passport to the Mayor of the town. Such a civil officer, it is
right to observe, is the result of the revolution which has just taken place,
everything of this nature having been previously done by military men. "Jacmel
is a clean, neat, and healthy town, on the southern shore of Hayti, with a population
of some 7,000, and of considerable commercial importance. At this date there
was no Protestant missionary establishment in this town. By the call of a circular,
we had a large congregation this evening, all listening with profoundest attention,
notwithstanding all were Roman Catholics. I was allowed to use the National
Schoolroom, and some two hundred may have been present. "FRIDAY, 15th.-This
morning about four, we were on the road to Baynet. Our course was over a bad
road, through a woody country, with very little to be seen, either as to population
or cultivation, or indeed anything else. After eight leagues of slow traveling,
we reached our journey's end for the day at noon. "As there are no places
of accommodation in Hayti, as a general thing, the traveler gets hospitality
how and where he can. It must, however, be said of the Haytians, that they are
even remarkable for hospitality. In this case we were allowed an empty room
for our use, and in the evening we had a good attendance at a public service,
which had been announced to the village during the afternoon. " SATURDAY,
16th.-This morning about four o'clock, we left Baynet for " Cte de Fer,"
another small, but important and singularly situated village, standing by the
sea-side, about ten leagues from Baynet. Our road to this place was distressingly
bad, and through a very dreary country. On entering this
Page 240
240 HAYTIAN INDEPEENENCEI strange-looking little village, about mid-day, I inquired
for the Mayor of the place, whom I soon found, and was very well received by
him. He made me welcome to his house, and during my stay in the village I lodged
with him. "The object of my journey being explained to this worthy magistrate,
he forthwith procured for me a suitable place for the preaching of the Gospel
that evening, and the attendance was quite encouraging. Probably the Gospel
had never been preached in this village before; certainly not by any Wesleyan
Missionary. The following day being the Sabbath, an announcement was made for
another meeting the following evening. 4 SUNDAT, 17th.-To-day being the Sabbath,
I remained at C6te de Fer. Nothing was to be seen or heard here during the whole
day, but arms, drums, and traffic; the Sabbath being at this time the great
market-day throughout Hayti. The Mayor did his best to get a good attendance
for this evening, and particularly requested me to speak to the people on the
general subject of industry, which I unhesitatingly did, and we had quite a
numerous meeting. "This is one of the most singular places that I have
ever seen. One has here the idea of being shut out of the Republic, a most isolated
place, seemingly cut off from everywhere else. Crime of any kind, one might
suppose, might be practiced here, with even impunity, and yet the people are
evidently of a mild and interesting character. " MONDAY, 18th.-This morning
it was difficult to catch our horses, and therefore we did not start early;
at last, however, all was ready, and the Mayor with the Vice-Mayor, accompanied
us a couple of leagues outside the village on our way to the Vieux Bourg d'Aquin,
some twelve or fourteen leagues distance. "The greater part of our journey
between Le Vieux Bourg and C6te de Fer, was through a hot, sandy, and rather
desert country; the heat and monotony of which made it quite fatiguing. On this
sandy road we halted in the course of the morning and partook of what we had
with us; then proceeding, we soon reached the fertile plains of Aquin, and entered
the old Bourg* about 5 P. M. * Village.
Page 241
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 241 "This small but well-known village, was commanded
by a military officer, to whom I presented myself and passport. This colored
gentleman received me with politeness, and gave me a hearty welcome to his house.
I told him that, notwithstanding I was fatigued, I should like to preach the
Gospel in the village that evening; and inquired of him if he could procure
me a place. His reply was: "'Your passport announces you as a " Ministre
de l'Evangile," and I think the Gospel should be preached in the church.
Will you preach in our church?' " I replied that I should be sorry to pain
the mind of the parish priest or any one else. "' I will then see and get
you a place.' "lie went, but was soon back, and observed: "' It is
now getting late, and there is difficulty in getting a place. The parish church
does not belong to the priest but to the Republic and its citizens. If you will
preach in our church I will take all responsibility upon myself, for there is
but one Gospel, and that Gospel ought to be preached in the church!' "I
therefore consented, and about 7 P. M. the commandant got the little church
lighted up, and ordered the bell to be rung. Nearly the whole village must have
come together, for the meeting was very large. " On entering the church,
I took my stand by the side of the Virgin Mary; she seemed to be nearly my own
height, was welldressed, but said not a word!' A mouth but they speak not!'
All was deep attention, and in the midst of the sermon the priest, who had attended
a funeral in the plain, came up j he listened silently at the door, and when
all was over, the commandant presented me to Monsieur l'Abbe le -, who received
me with great blandness, and we spent some little time in conversation. Before
leaving he invited me to take coffee with him the next morning, which I promised
to do. " TUESDAY, 19th.-Left this singular, and to me ever memorable old
village. Before day-light the next morning, as I rode along the road, it appeared
to me amazing, not only that I should have preached in a Roman Catholic church,
but that a Roman Catholic country, so evidently open to truth, should be so
little thought of, or sought as a mission-field.
Page 242
242 iAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, " Continuing our journey, we.soon arrived at
the large town of Aquin, and, en passant, I according to promise, took cafe
with the Abbe, who resided here, the distance from the Yieux Bourg being about
a league. Our course was now through a pleasant country, and on leaving the
town of Aquin, we soon arrived at the very neat little village of St. Louis
du Sud, which in the time of the French appears to have been an important place.
Here we could do nothing more than leave a few tracts, and then went on till
we arrived at the rather large village of Cavaillon, about seven leagues from
Aquin. ", We arrived at Cavaillon about mid-day, and I immediately presented
myself to the Mayor, to whom I explained that the object of my visit was simply
to preach the Gospel, and at the same time begged hospitality and a place to
preach in that evening, both of which were very promptly assured. We soon made
everything known through the place, and about seven in the evening, a large
congregation came together at the place appointed, consisting of respectable
and intelligent people; in fact, there seemed to me to be something specially
interesting in the general bearing and character of the people of this neighborhood
as though it was a special centre of intelligence. " WEDNESDAY, 20th.-Arrived
at the city of Cayes, about 11 A. M., and was kindly received by an American
friend, who was a member of the municipality of the city. The same evening we
held a meeting, and although the notice was very short, we had a good congregation.
"' THURSDAY, 21st.-To-day presented myself at the municipality, where I
was heartily welcomed by the Mayor and the rest of the members of this corporate
body, most of whom appeared to be educated and intelligent men. Having stated
the object of ray visit to the Mayor, he very kindly offered me the use of one
of his own houses, which was just finished and which had in it a very spacious
room on the ground-floor. But the funeral of the parish priest was to take place
that evening, and I therefore desisted from doing anything until the next evening.
Being thus at liberty, I attended this funeral service myself; the crowd present
was very great; but of all the intolerable bawling I ever heard, in the name
of divine worship, never did I
Page 243
FROM'HISTORICAL NOTES. 243 hear anything to be compared to this. The chanting
was literally vociferous, and the responses on the part of the people amounted,
at times, to a perfect scream. Never was I so thoroughly fatigued and disgusted,
for I knew that the people were roaring out from the top of their throats words
of which they knew nothing. At the end of this dreadful storm, which was called
chanting the praises of God, it was a great relief to hear an intelligent and
rather eloquent funeral oration from a French priest, with whom I had the pleasure
of supping afterwards at a friend's house, which afforded us the opportunity
of a good deal of very pleasant conversation. " FRIDAY, 22d.-This morning
sent a circular round the city inviting the inhabitants of Cayes to a public
service that evening, and at 7 o'clock we had a numerous and attentive congregation.
The novelty of a Protestant service was doubtless powerful, for, with the exception
of a visit many years before from a member of the Society of Friends, no such
meeting had ever been previously held in this city. "SATURDAY, 23d.-Spent
the day in visiting the people, accompanied by my kind host. Wherever we went
we were kindly received. In the evening we held another public service, which
was very numerously attended. "4SUNDAY, 24th.-The usual sound of arms and
commerce during the greater part of the day, there being then no observance
of the Sabbath day in Hayti. In the evening held another public service, which
was well attended. "' MONDAY, 25th.-This afternoon, in company with Mr.
D., called upon a colonel in command here, who, finding I was resolved to cross
the island by way of Plymouth Mountain, offered to send some military men with
me, both as guides and guards, which offer I gladly accepted. "In the evening
I held my last meeting at Cayes during this visit, and had a good attendance.
At the first of these meetings there may have been upwards of two hundred persons
listening and looking on from all directions, for in the tropics, it will be
remembered, that all dwelling-houses are as open as possible. " TUESDAY,
26th.-This morning left Cayes at day-light for Jeremie. We were accompanied
by an individual who was sent
Page 244
244 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, with us by the colonel at Cayes, already referred
to, as far as the military post called Camperan, with orders to the colonel
commanding there to send men on with us over the far-famed Plymouth Mountain.
We arrived at Camperan early in the evening, it being only about six leagues
from Cayes. The colonel here received us in the kindest manner possible, and
after some refreshment, and examining some specimens of coal found in that neighborhood,
he accompanied us two leagues on to another military post, where he left orders
for men to be sent across the mountain with us. Here we remained for the night
in one of the most wilderness-looking places I ever saw anywhere. The people
in this elevated region were exceedingly rough, but not unkind. We attempted
prayer, but order was out of the question, still we did the best we could. "
WEDNESDAY, 27th.-Left this post about day-light, accompanied by three soldiers,
armed with broadswords, who were under orders to accompany and see us safe across
this terrible mountain, which we began to ascend immediately on leaving this
last military post. Before long we discovered the nature of our case, and the
entire correctness of all that had been told us of this frightful mountain-pass.
In many places the mountain was so steep, and the rocks so nearly perpendicular
and rugged, that it was necessary to dismount and set ourselves heartily to
work at climbing, while our poor horses, even without their riders, were also
at times in the greatest difficulty to keep upon their feet. After a great deal
of such toiling, as in all my experience in traveling I had never gone through
before, we at last reached the summit of this great elevation, but before wecould
find a suitable place where we might pause, as it was now about mid-day, we
had to wade through mud up to our horses' bellies. This, however, did not continue
long, and we soon found a place where grass was growing which was green and
inviting. Here we halted, to the great satisfaction of exhausted horses and
men. "From this lofty summit, the view stretching over the rich outspread
plains below on either side, reaching to the ocean, which was now before us,
both on the north and south side was grand beyond description. What the precise
altitudinal
Page 245
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 245 measurement of this mountain may be, I will not pretend
to say; it may be however, some 4,000 feet above the level of the sea; but the
fact of seeing the ocean on both sides from the same point will give some idea
of its height. The sight was perfectly splendid, the climate also was salubrious,
and even bracing, although it was noon when we ceased ascending. Our much-needed
and refreshing meal being over, we commenced our descent. This I preferred to
do on foot, in this cold and invigorating region. Our downward course, although
not rocky, was at times very rough; but we at last reached'la Riviere glacde,'
where our guards left us in charge of three others, who had orders to go on
with us to the village of Coraail, which was quite at the bottom of the north
side of this great mountain, on the sea-shore. About 5 o'clock P. M. we arrived
at a cottage by the road-side, where feeling quite fatigued, I begged and obtained
hospitality for the night. This poor fellow urged me to go on, assigning as
his reason, that I should get comforts at the village of Corail, which he could
not afford me. I however remained, and we were quite comfortable. Our water,
and all else needful, was found. No small solace to a weary traveler. "THURSDAY,
28th. —About daylight this morning we were on our way for the village
of Corail, which we reached in a couple of hours. On arriving at this village,
I was very civilly received by the military officer to whom I had to present
my passport. But to my great dismay, on seaching for it, I found that I had
left it at Cayes; this was really mortifying. I remembered that I had left it
in the hands of the Mayor of the lastnamed city. The officer observed that he
had no doubt of my honesty, but he did not see how, according to law, I could
continue my future course without a passport; he however sent for the Mayor,
who, on hearing the case, shook his head quite significantly, as though it was
a most serious affair, although we had military men with us who could not have
come without special orders; but he left us, requesting us at the same time
to remain where we were. "I therefore was now rather in the position of
a prisoner than otherwise. But I was soon cited to appear before the muni
Page 246
246 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE. cipal board of Corail. These gentlemen received me
very politely, and begged me to be seated. One of the members inquired of me,
quite officially, if I had a passport? I replied that I had left Port au Prince
with one, but had left it by mere forgetfulness in the hands of the Mayor of
Cayes, from which place I had just arrived. I was then asked if I could show
my ordination credentials. I replied that they were buried in the ruins of Cape
Haytien. It was then demanded what countryman I was, and having answered that
I was from England, one of the Board, in broken English, and with no small difficulty,
put me to the test, by speaking to me in my own language, and I had no sooner
replied than he pronounced me to be an Englishman. " I was told, however,
that I must remain at Corail until I got my passport from Cayes. This would
have cost me such a loss of time as would have defeated all my plans and arrangements,
and I therefore protested against this delay, proposing at the same time that
they should send me on to Jeremie-my journey's outward terminus-under military
guard. This being assented to, I invited this municipal corps to a public service
that evening, which I told them I hoped to hold somewhere; upon which one of
them immediately offered me the use of his house, which I gladly accepted; and
at the hour appointed, we had quite a large company. " FRIDAY, 29th.-This
morning, about three o'clock, left this memorable place for Jeremie. My military
guard was of course to have gone with me; but he told me that he had no shoes;
that the road was very bad; that it was dark, cold, etc.; to all which I replied
that I could do very well without him, and went on, leaving him to follow when
he pleased. The morning was very dewy, and on the hills which we had to cross,
it was even cold, so that the sun was welcome when it rose. "We traveled
through a picturesque country, pretty well populated, and not without cultivation.
About mid-day, we entered Jeremie, where we were heartily welcomed by brother
Bauduy, our missionary, who was at this time residing at this place. In the
evening, I preached to an interesting and rather numerous company.
Page 247
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 247 "The town of Jer6mie has a population of five
or six thousand, and is remarkable for its salubrious climate, being open to
the sea. It was here that the Revolution which has just been accomplished took
its starting strength. The Gospel here has its open course; much has already
been done, and our hopes are good. "Fever now laid hold of me, and I suffered
severely for about a week: but on the 10th of January, 1844, I left Jeremie,
being now accompanied by brother Bauduy, who left with me for our annual District
Meeting, which was to be held at Port au Prince. Our whole company, therefore,
consisted of four men, and four horses. We left Jeremie towards evening, simply
to cross the river, which runs near by Jeremie, and thus be ready for a fair
start in the morning. " TnURsDAY, 11th.-About 2 A. M., we left the banks
of this river, on our way to Corail. The moon was in full splendor, and the
morning air was invigorating. I was indeed weak, and scarcely fit for the journey,
but was resolved to do the best I could. We reached Corail before mid-day, and
this time our passports were at hand. We held a public service in the evening,
and had a good attendance. "FRIDAY, 12th.-This morning, about 7 o'clock,
we left by sea in a canoe for Pestel, to which place we sent our horses on before
over the mountains, which route might probably have been too great a trial for
my weakness, in my invalid state. We soon arrived at this very singular little
village, which is situated on the side of a very steep and rugged mountain,
running down to the sea, without leaving any level land. In the evening we held
a public service, which made no small stir in this really isolated place. In
all probability, it was the first time that a Protestant pastor had ever preached
the Gospel here. The attendance was numerous, and the attention profound, "
SATURDAY, 13th.-Left Pestel this morning, about two o'clock, for Baradere-a
journey of about nine leagues. The road we found to be both bad and dangerous;
our traveling was therefore slow, and we did not reach Baradere until about
mid-day. This village stands in a nicely watered dale, a little
Page 248
248 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, in from the sea. It is surrounded by very fertile
hills, and the general appearance of nature here is rich and beautiful. We had
a letter to the Prepose, who received us very kindly, and made us welcome. In
the afternoon, we called upon the priest, whom we found to be an intelligent
man. The public service which we held in the evening was well attended. SUNDAY,
14th.-During the former part of the day, nothing but traffic, drums and arms.
The market was held in front of the church; many therefore profited, leaving
their merchandize outside, and running in to say a prayer, bow, cross, and then
fly out again to their gains. " In the evening we held a public service.
In the course of what was said, I declared that there was but one Mediator between
God and man, and that neither the Virgin nor any one else could take his place;
on which the priest, whom we had visited in the course of the afternoon, being
outside, incog., broke out with fury, and in a defiant tone, demanded where
I had found my religion. I made no reply, and the police ordered him to be quiet,
on which he walked quietly away. "MONDAY, 15th.-Left Baradere about 8 A.
M., in an open boat, for Petit Trou, sending our horses on by land to meet us
at that place. The men that rowed us, having a bottle of taffia (rum) with them,
our safety was soon endangered, and we were really glad to land at Petit Trou.
We were kindly received by the Oolonel commanding there, to whom we had a letter
of introduction, and who, on hearing our wishes, soon found us a suitable place
for an evening service, which having been announced, was well attended. "TuESDAY,
16th.-About 3 o'clock this morning, we left Petit Trou for l'Anse'Veau, and
arrived there in about four hours by land. Here we were received with great
hospitality by a private citizen, to whom we at once made known the object of
our visit; on which our kind host immediately made us the offer of his own house,
for a public service that evening. The priest, on hearing our intention, opposed
us in every way; but we nevertheless had a large and respectable assembly in
the evening, all manifesting even an eagerness to hear the word of truth.
Page 249
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 249 " WEDNESDAY, 17th.-This morning, about 2 o'clock,
we were on our way from 1'Anse a'Veau to Miragoane, a distance of about nine
leagues. We arrived there between 9 and 10 A. M. The country through which we
passed, although fertile, was but poorly cultivated. In fact, we scarcely look
for extensive cultivation in a country where there are so few capitalists, and
the population so small. " At Miragoane, we were welcomed by a black gentleman
whose career is specially worthy of note. By birth he was African. With many
others, he was stolen from his country when young; but he was rescued from the
slaver by a British man-of-war, and left free at Sierra Leone, from which place
lie was sent to the Borough Road School, in London, where he received an English
education, and ultimately was allowed to choose where lie would be sent to-whether
back to his own native land or elsewhere. He chose Hayti, and was sent there.
At the time we saw him at Miragoane, he was an influential man, and since that
time has occupied various posts of high importance in the Republic. " In
the evening, notwithstanding the utmost opposition of the priest, we had a good
attendance at the service, which had been publicly announced. "THURSDAY,
18th.-Left this busy, active little place, which is a seaport, about 3 A. M.,
and after about seven leagues' traveling, we reached Petit Goave, during the
morning, where we were very kindly received by a member of the municipality
of that place, who, at our request, soon found us a suitable place for a public
service in the evening, which was very well attended. This nation evidently
desires the Gospel. " Petit Goave is a beautifully situated village by
the seaside; well watered, and surrounded by a rich and fertile country; yet
it has the reputation of being unhealthy. "FRIDAY, 19th.-This morning,
about four o'clock, we started for Grand Goave, about three leagues on, and
arrived there soon after daylight. Here we were kindly received by a military
man, who immediately placed his house at our disposal for public service, etc.;
but his wife and the priest together were too powerful for him, and he was therefore
obliged to
Page 250
250 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, retract. We at once proceeded to the house of the
Mayor, where, unexpectedly, we met with the priest, who without hesitation gave
us to understand that he was opposed to our intentions as to public service;
but brother Bauduy reminded him that he was in his own country, and declared
that he would not give up his liberty to him. The Mayor, who was present, allowed
us the use of the National School-room; and the violent opposition of the priest
procured us a good congregation. "SATURDAY, 20th.-Left Grand Goave this
morning about three o'clock, for Leogane. We traveled through a very rich and
not badly cultivated country. Our day's work this time was heavy, and we arrived
at the town of Leogane towards evening, quite fatigued. We nevertheless attempted
a service in the evening, at the house of a friend, who had very kindly received
us; but an African dance close by rendered it impossible. " These heathenish
assemblies usually take place either at the death of some one, or on the occasion
of prayer for the dead some time afterwards; in fact the occasions for dancing
and feasting in Hayti are many. Wakes, house warmings, baptisms, etc., are all
times of dissipation, especially with certain classes; and in some cases, even
property has been sold to furnish the extravagance of these thoroughly heathenish
occasions. " SUNDAY, 21st.-This morning, President Riviere rode into Leogane,
from Port au Prince. He was on horseback, and his suite was quite modest and
unassuming. Soon after his arrival, he reviewed a regiment, and announced that
the Government had decided on rewarding every soldier ot that corps with twelve
acres of land each, for the very active part they took in the late great struggle.
"In the evening, we held another public service; but the same heathenish
dance was repeated, and we therefore had but few hearers. " MONDAY, 22d.-Left
Leogane about 1 A. M., and arrived at our journey's end, Port an Prince, at
an early hour, where we found all well, and were glad of rest. "With regard
to the country through which this long jour
Page 251
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 251 ney led, much might be said, both as to general cultivation,
as well as the character and condition of the people. As to nature, all was
rich and beautiful; but for want of the order which results from cultivation,
all was more or less wild. The roads, as usual, indicated want of public spirit
and judgment, although not entirely neglected; and although this great peninsula
is more populated than perhaps any other part of the Republic, yet the want
of population was very apparent. Farms and properties are wide apart, and poorly,
if at all, fenced in; hence the general appearance, from the various hills and
elevations over which we passed, would rather represent a rich wilderness than
otherwise. Coffee plantations were numerous, but greatly, and perhaps inevitably,
neglected; for it must be remembered that military duties had hitherto absorbed
every other. The cottages also, although in some cases neat, both as to the
exterior and also the interior, would generally have a slovenly appearance,
which by many travelers would doubtless be attributed to mere indolence and
sloth. Unquestionably this to too great an extent would be true. Let, however,
the facts of the case be fairly weighed. " First, we have here to do with
an uneducated mass, whose views and wants would necessarily be, in all respects,
limited, and who had been left, for more than a quarter of a century, entirely
to themselves. " Secondly, a military system, which was ever draining away
the farmer and the laborer from their work, and in fact, which rendered it impossible
for anything really continuous to be perseveringly kept up. The condition of
the people, therefore, in any respect, was not simply the result of indolence.
"It will be evident from these notes, that we frequently met with highly
intelligent people, of all shades of color. Forty years of independence had
given to the people, the majority of whom were blacks, such an air and gait
of manliness, as can belong only to men who are fully conscious of the rights
and dignity of freedom, and who also feel that they are living in their own
free country, under their own institutions, with their laws administered by
themselves, apart from all foreign influence or power. In fact, independence
has fully stamped its impress upon the Haytian character, needing, no doubt,
such
Page 252
252 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, modifications as can only result from greater national
experience, and yet greater contact with the foreign element; for it can never
be supposed, not even for a moment, that independence, which is the life and
glory of any people, can be in any sense exclusive. "In fact, the hope
of general good, as the result of the great Revolution which had just been accomplished,
was evidently very great; and it is quite true that every way was now fully
thrown open for this; but it was little thought of, and yet less understood,
that the moral element of a people constitutes one of its main and vital springs-so
much so, that, this corrupt and unsound, leaves but little to hope for, whatever
may be the amount of general intelligence.
Page 253
CHAPTER IX. Remarks on the Journey.-Provisional Government attempts the Education
of the Masses.-Riviere takes Azua.-Gurrier proclaimed President.-Postal Arrangements.-Riviere
attempts to land.-Death of Guerrier.-Pierrot President.-He enters Port au Prince.-A
strange sight at Port au Prince.-Baptist Mission founded at Jacmel.-Riche proclaimed
President.-Wesleyan School opened at Port au Prince. The postal messenger, o'er
hill and dale, Char'g with the people's written thoughts, proclaims Another
onward step. THE notes of the journey which terminated the preceding chapter,
afford good ground for reflection in reference to Hayti and its general social
features, etc., at that time. The views of religious liberty which then prevailed,
will be seen in the fact that the Missionaries, as in this case, were traveling
through a Roman Catholic country, which was under the care of a Roman Catholic
clergy, were Evangelical Protestants. These individuals, too, were going through
the country for the avowed purpose of publicly preaching the Gospel according
to their own religious views and convictions, and wherever they went, they openly
and fully made known their object, at the same time inviting both the authorities
and people to their meetings, who all patronized, en
Page 254
254 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, couraged, and even helped them in every way. These
Missionaries also, it will be observed, were at perfect liberty to converse,
either controvertially or otherwise, with the people, or to distribute the Scriptures
among them in their own language. No restrictions are placed upon them, as to
the distribution of tracts, attacking the national Church, or anything else
they pleased. In fact, notwithstanding the entire bearing of this journey was
unfavorable to the national creed, not the slightest restraint is put upon them.
It is a singular fact, also, that the Missionaries wrote out their own passports,
giving themselves liberty to preach wherever they went, and had only to send
them to be signed by the proper authorities of their place of residence. This
was such liberty as had never existed in Hayti since the days of Petion; and
the Provisional Government, then reigning, was its source. Perhaps it might
even be asserted, that such full and entire religious liberty did not exist,
and never had, in any Roman Catholic country in the world. It must also be borne
in mind, that revolutionary feelings, at that time, animated the entire mass
of the people, and that there was even a spirit of emulation, each one seeming
to aim at surpassing the other in liberal views. Under such remarkable circumstances,
it will be easily understood that the true and genuine character of the Haytian
people, not to say human nature, would be fully brought out before the world.
Such was the case, nor did ever people give greater proof of the existence among
them of a deep, profound, and universal desire for every kind of progress and
improvement than was
Page 255
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 255 shown by the Haytians during this " Gouvernement
Provisoire." With regard to the Missionary, it was not simply that he was
allowed to pass on unmolested in the name of toleration and freedom, but he
was eagerly received. There was a burning desire for the truths which lie was
known to preach; the people confessed and deplored their darkness. About this
time, one of the leading members of the Government then in power, in a conversation
with one of the Wesleyan Missionaries, made the following remarks: "Sir,
if I could have it so, every man in Hayti should have a Missionary!" In
the same conversation, the same functionary observed, on the subject of religious
liberty: "It is not.merely toleration that I wish of our Government, but
I wish it to be understood that religious liberty, like every other, is a right
to which every man is heir! " In fact, this was a glorious moment in Hayti,
for everything relating to the best interests of the nation. These facts were
fully made known to the friends of missions in England, but up to that time,
all, since the death of Petion, had been dead and uninteresting. President Boyer
had left the Missionaries unprotected, and had even advised them to leave the
country; a fact which had for years past thrown a gloom on every missionary
effort in Hayti. Hence, with regard to the present bright moment, the fear was,
that it was simply the flashing meteor of a revolution, which would soon disappear.
All the
Page 256
256 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, entreaties, therefore, were in vain, and to the cry
of " Come over and help us! " all ears were stopped; * an indifference
ever to be deplored, as will be seen in the fact that what had been done by
the two first Missionaries stood firm, notwithstanding every element was at
last against them, and that the present spirit of the nation was so changed
as to give every assurance that the work accomplished would not only have been
now immovable, but highly aggressive upon error and vice, whatever after difficulties
might have occurred. Another characteristic, which was even prominent under
the Provisional Government, was an attempt at the education of the masses, an
attempt truly laudable in itself, but it brought out the fearful fact that the
means for an universal Christian education were wanting. Where find the men
of heart and soul for such a work? Yet the need of it was felt, and the attempt
was made; but the deep moral sleep into which the country had been plunged during
the last quarter of a century had almost withered its energies; and, notwithstanding
much was done, yet the unhappy masses sunk at last to their former level. The
parents of the new rising generation, as well as their ancestors, had done,
to a very great extent, * It is not meant here, that absolutely nothing was
done for Hayti, but when a whole Roman Catholic nation suddenly starts open,
and even calls upon Protestants Churches for help, as was the base in this instance,
could any discouragement be more icy to a Missionary in such a case, than that
not one single extra effort of any kind should be made in reply to such a call?
Well might the Roman Catholic clergy express their amazement at Protestant indifference
to so extraordinary a call. Truly such an opening for Rome would not have been
so lost.
Page 257
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 257 without education, and had even won their liberty;
and the cry in many cases was, why should not things go on in the same way?
Nor was it surprising that the untutored masses should be wrong, deeming, as
they did, the labor of their children to be needful for the support of their
families. Doubtless these difficulties might have been overcome by dint of untiring
perseverance, but the infidel element of the French Revolution had not been
without its influence upon Hayti, and a Christian education for the masses was
therefore scarcely to be expected, however much its need might be felt. The
case in hand will be explained by the remarks of a Secretary of State about
this time to an English merchant: "Why do you not," inquired the merchant,
"put such and such policemen, for such and such posts?" The Secretary
of State simply replied, " Because, sir, there are no such men to be found!"
This was the case with the education in question. Had the education needed been
simply literary, there would have been no difficulty. Nor need this be any matter
of surprise, for we are not, in the nature of things, to expect fruit anywhere,
the seed of which has not been first sown. Such was the position of Hayti. Its
starting-point of national existence cannot be said to have been the Word of
God: notwithstanding its struggles were righteous, the elements of its birth
were not those of the " Pilgrim Fathers!" whose first object of solicitude
was the education of every child among them. The circumstances, indeed, of Hayti
were altogether different; nor are we seeking here so much to blame as to explain.
Page 258
258 HATIMA INDEPENDENCE, It is not to be wondered at that such a commencement
of national existence should have engendered not only a love of arms, but a
swarm of other evils, which in after days it would not be easy to root out,
or even gradually to correct. It must, however, be admitted, that the tendency
of the Boyer Government was unfavorable to African usages; its heathenish dances
were frowned upon; but with this there was a moral vacuum, evil was sought to
be abolished, without filling up its place with positive good. One great and
important event which resulted from the Revolution by Riviere was the establishment
of a Wesleyan Primary Day School for boys and girls. The founding of this institution
at Port au Prince, was the result of a proposition on the part of the municipality
of that capital to the Wesleyan Missionaries then residing there. It was proposed
to them, that if they would undertake the direction of a primary school, which
should be open to the children of both sexes, the corporate body of the city
would meet the expenses, leaving the Missionaries at liberty as to its management
in all respects. This offer was promptly accepted, and in the course of the
year it fell to the lot of the Rev. J. T. Hartwell to conduct the opening of
thb school, the Mayor of Port au Prince presiding on the occasion. This school
was for a long time held in the Wesleyan church, and it soon became prosperous
and encouraging. Here also we have full proof of the liberal spirit which pervaded
the nation about the time of this extraordinary Revolution. In all probability,
there
Page 259
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 259 was not at that time one Protestant member of the
municipality. They were, nevertheless, not indifferent to religious creeds,
but they were free from religious bigotry; they had seen and known the Wesleyan
Missionaries for some time, and they doubtless had watched their lives and labors,
and were convinced of the soundness of their general principles, and of the
entire honesty of their motives. These gentlemen of the municipality of the
day, were of nearly all shades except really and fully white, and of good education,
their sole object in this remarkable movement being the public good; in fact
it it is evident that the noblest feelings animated a great many of the Haytians
in this great national Revolutionary movement,-we say a great many, for it is
a deplorable fact that a great many tares ultinately appeared in this great
event. The grand idea of the movement was national "regeneration!"
but it was forgotten that God only can regenerate human nature. Towards the
beginning of 1844, rumors began to be heard of movements and dissafection among
the Spaniards in the eastern part of the Island, who, it will be remembered,
had for some time past lived under the Haytian flag. Two or three executions
had already taken place since Riviere's accession to power, the offences of
the guilty ones being purely political; here is one of the strange things which
stares out ludicrously in these ephemeral and hollow Revolutions. A man, or
a party, get into power through an armed and military Revolution, and they immediately
consider that they at Once have a right to put to death
Page 260
260 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, the man who does precisely the same thing; which is
simply a confession that they themselves deserve the same penalty. What can
result from this but bitterness, mutual hate, and party feeling? while the universal
demand would naturally be, who are these who thus assume over their brothers
notwithstanding these very same brothers assume in their turn, even unto death.
In fact, Hayti ought long ago to have known, above all other countries, that
executions for political offences are the most impolitic of all acts. Certain
tendencies too of the Government, now began to appear, of a most unhappy nature.
It became gradually apparent that the civil Institutions of the country, which
had been the result of the Revolution, were becoming distasteful to the powers
that were, hence the cry was soon heard that Riviere had proved false to his
pledges. For a short time this was only muttered, but these thoughts and feelings
gradually acquired strength. News now poured in from the Spaniards. It was known
that they were in arms against the Haytian Government; and on the 9th of March,
1844, Riviere left the Capital again, with an army of considerable force, to
subdue the Spaniards and reduce them to submission; here was indeed the beginning
of grief. Many who had been looking for peace, prosperity and happiness, as
the result of the new state of things, were now torn from their families to
go on a long and exhausting march of perhaps three hundred miles out, over rivers
and mountains, against the Spaniards, their neighbors and their brothers!
Page 261
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 261 News of the advance of the Haytians was continually
coming in, until at last it was known that a contest between the two forces
had taken place, and that Riviere had taken Azua; but the heart of the nation
was already sick. Party feeling now ran high. Riviere's egregious errors, in
seeking to put down the civil Institutions which had sprung up from his own
Revolution, became the support of his most violent enemies. For a time all seemed
uncertainty and suspense, until the morning of the 3rd of May, when General
Guerrier was publicly nominated to the Presidency at Port au Prince, on the
Place Petion; the reason assigned being, that Riviere had violated-his oath
to support the Constitution; and on the 9th of May, only six days later, Philip
Guerrier was proclaimed President of Hayti! Thus fell the man who had taken
up arms to regenerate his country. Civil Institutions had risen up at his beck,
but they were no sooner established than he sought to destroy the work of his
own hands, that he might reign by the power of the sword; hence he fell, covered
with shame, nor did he ever re-enter that Capital which but a few short months
before he had entered so triumphantly. His army, which gradually learnt the
truth of things, abandoned their General to his fate, and returned to Port au
Prince by small bands. Meanwhile the newly constituted authorities, not knowing
how either Reviere or the army might take these things, put the Capital in a
state of defence. The whole population of the city, capable of bearing arms,
was enrollee and formed into a temporary sort of militia force; the ramparts
and forts were
Page 262
262 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, manned, sometimes by soldiers in uniform, sometimes
by plain citizens without. In fact, the reactionary feeling of indignation was
decided and intense,-on the part of the friends of the old Government, because
they considered the Revolution against Boyer to have been unjust,-and on the
part of the former friends of Riviere, because they now considered him to be
a traitor to his own cause. But Riviere understood his position, and he did
not therefore attempt to re-enter the Capital; in fact, as we have seen, his
army disbanded, while he himself embarked for Jamaica, with those whose counsels
had probably ruined him. Riviere died in Jamaica, after residing there peaceably
a few years. Throughout the Southern part of the Island, where the Revolution
had commenced, great dissatisfaction now prevailed. This, however, had been
greatly calmed by a prudent and conciliatory deputation which had been sent
for that purpose, by those who had been left in charge of the Government during
the absence of the President; but peace was no sooner settled in this judicious
manner, tlan Riviere himself deranged the whole affair through the medium of
a Commission of his own, formed while he was in the Eastern part, and meaning
to apply fearful severity to certain political offenders, (as he deemed them.)
By this means he embittered the entire of the Southern part of the Island against
himself, and originated a rebellion which ultimately was headed by an obscure
individual named Acaau, who was finally named General, and for a time became
powerful and exceedingly troublesome to the Government. In fact, it is easy
to conceive from these statements that the gen
Page 263
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 263 eral element of things was now conflicting; but General
Guerrier's Government gradually acquired strength, and more or less of an onward
movement seemed to be the order of the day. A new and highly important national
institution, which came into existence about this time, is worthy of special
notice-we now refer to a well organized system of Postage. It is, indeed, a
singular fact that a nation so long under the direction of an intelligent man,
with a gradually increasing commerce, should, up to this time, have been without
the means of a sure and safe postal intercourse and correspondence. Up to this
date letters, etc., in the merchants' service, had been transmitted by men hired
for that purpose, or by any other accidental opportunity which might occur,
and was attended with more or less risk and inconvenience; but the value of
the new institution, so long needed, was soon felt, and its necessity and advantage
soon became its security. In fact, all was again hopeful; the spirit of those
who had been of good faith in this Revolution, now began to develope itself,
as will be seen by the following extracts from one or two official Circulars,
sent out this year, 1844, by " Le Ministre des Cultes et de l'Instruction
Publique." The first of these remarkable Circulars is addressed to all
Judicial, Educational and Ecclesiastical functionaries, whether Roman Catholic
or otherwise: "GENTLEMEN,-The influence of Religion on public Education.
and on the happiness of a people, is now no longer a matter of dispute. "
Napoleon the First felt the necessity of re-establishing a
Page 264
264 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, public faith; his powerful legislative instinct revealed
to him the fact of, no Altar! no People! No more than there could be a People
without laws and magistrates. " At the present time, smitten as we are
with this great internal plague, and honestly wishing to apply the needful remedy,
we, on looking into the source and cause of the disease, find ourselves compelled
to see it in the neglect and indifference of our former Government, which never
adopted any effectual measures for keeping out of the country evilly disposed
and unworthy ministers, rejected by their own Bishops, mere intruders, whose
papers no one took the trouble to examine; coming rather to cultivate our vices
than to expel them; much more eager for gain than to gain souls to God; who,
with impunity before an indifferent authority, have made a merchandize of Religion,
adding to their scandalous simonies the scandal of a wicked life, and thus misleading
a people who would have followed better examples. " You, Ministers of the
Protestant worship, continue to exercise with perfect liberty your religious
rites; our creeds may be different, but our hopes are in the same God; and let
all our subordinate authorities bear in mind that intolerance is a monstrous
thing. " It is worthy of the Christian pulpit publicly to preach the duty
of industry, as one of the great pillars of society; and also as one of the
conservative powers of our nationality. Let the sacred Word recall from their
errors any who through ignorance, depravity, or any other cause, have been led
to attach any importance to the color of the skin; let it be remembered that
He who created our bodies, and gave them different hues, also created the soul,
that nobler part of man, which is without color. " I beg all the members
of Judicial and Municipal Bodies, with the entire Clergy, Catholic or otherwise,
to accept my most distinguished consideration." The next extract is from
an official Circular, sent out from the same Department of State, on the subject
of Educationi:
Page 265
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 265 PUBLIC INSTRUCTION. "The whole system of Education
is now to be reconstructed; it existed only in name under the late Government.
I ence, what do we see as the result of what was done in the way of Education
during the last quarter of a century? How truly is this lost time to be regretted!
" It is now evident that if, during the past prosperity of the country,
there had been any real effort, on a large and becoming scale, to spread light
and knowledge throughout the Republic, Hayti would, at the present time, have
presented a splendid spectacle to the world; she would now have taken an honorable
stand among the civilized nations of the age. Society with us has retrograded;
it is, indeed, now stirred from its deepest depths. " It is desirable that
in every place, where a Municipal Body exists, some of the public funds should
be devoted to the establishment of a Primary School; there can be no doubt but
Government would help. " In my judgment, it would be better that the Schools
should be upon the plan of the Protestant School of the Capital, viz., for both
sexes. " I would not conclude this Circular without calling upon all Educational
Committees to send me a note of all such public School Masters as render themselves
especially worthy of notice, that they may receive the encouragement which is
due to them. Those who devote themselves with energy to the work of banishing
ignorance from society, deserve well of their country." Another extract
from a public Oration, made by the same distinguished individual, will also
show the earnestness of the spirit of that day on the subject of Education.
The occasion of this oration was the public distribution of prizes at the National
Lyceum, after the annual examination of 1844. On this occasion great preparations
were made; the object being, not only to encourage the students
Page 266
266 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, to the utmost, but also to prove to the world, in
the most practicable manner possible, the views and feelings of the then existing
Government, on the great and important subject of Education. It has long been
customary in Hayti, at these public examinations, for the successful students
to be crowned with a laurel wreath, and also to receive, occasionally, other
handsome tokens of encouragement. On this occasion the President of the Republic
was present, with the Ministers of State, as well as the Foreign Consuls. A
special tent was erected and decorated for this brilliant and numerous assemblage,
and the intervals were cheered by military music. Soon after the arrival of
the President, Mons. H. Fery, the Secretary of State, Ministre des Cultes, etc.,
came forward and pronounced an Oration, from which the following is an extract:
"JEUNES ELEVES*-This Educational Fete, established to demonstrate before
your own families your own progress, and to distribute among you those crowns
of approbation which your assiduity and ardor have merited, etc., is the patriotic
joy of the authorities, by whom you are now surrounded; in fact, this touching
scene reminds us all that Education effaces national distinctions and brings
all hearts into unity; the spread of light abolishes prejudice, unites peoples,
polishes man, and introduces into Commerce the charms of urbanity and honor.
"The youth of Hayti thirst for knowledge; they wish to drink at the fountain
of truth, and seem to be impelled forward by an irresistible instinct towards
the great object of their being; and we hope, therefore, that henceforth the
competition will be great.'1 The present Government hails this intellectual
movement with delight; and, without pride, wishes to identify itself with Young
Students.
Page 267
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 267 it, and to encourage it to the utmost; knowing, as
it does, that love of knowledge is the distinguishing feature of the present
age; which, founded in, and ruled by religion, lights up the hopeful future
of a nation. " Perhaps, before long, you, young students, will be called
by your country to bring into action the talents which you are now acquiring;
therefore, under the shield of an enlightened faith and a pure morality, resist
unceasingly every evil passion; amass the precious treasure; your country demands,
not only enlightened men, but men whose knowledge shall be found to be of a
sound and honorable character. " May that Divine Providence, which has
ever watched over Hayti, make you better than your fathers. " Vive le President
Guerrier!" More was, indeed, said on this occasion, but perhaps the preceding
extracts will suffice to show the laudable feelings which animated, not only
the Secretary himself, but the nation at large. In fact, it is impossible to
read these addresses without being deeply impressed with the thoroughly liberal
and noble spirit which breathes in almost every sentence of them; and the pleasure
of these statements is even increased by the fact, that Mons. H. Fery was a
conscientious Roman Catholic; a man of good education, great intelligence, and
well worthy of his distinguished position. Indeed, it will easily be seen that
the reigning spirit of the day was liberal and stirring: but alas! the Revolution,
while it brought many an honest man upon the stage of action, opened at the
same time the flood-gates of iniquity, and lighted up the fierce fires of party
feeling, jealousy and hate. But Divine Providence was again about to change
the scene; the days of President Guerrier were now
Page 268
268 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, nearly numbered; he was drawing near the borders of
mortality. About this time also, Riviere made a great attempt to regain his
lost seat; he hovered about his native shores, and the alarm of his approach
soon ran through the nation; anxiety was, for a moment, intense; but this man
had utterly lost the affections of his country. A proclamation was issued by
the Government that Riviere deserved no further compassion from the nation;
there was, however, no danger; his case was lost with the people; but another
wave of national sorrow, which had been feared, was coming on. President Guerrier
expired on the 15th day of April, 1845, and his death was a great grief to the
whole Republic. On the following day, General Pierrot was proclaimed President
of iHayti. The residence of this Military Chief was in the Northern part of
the Island, near Cape Haytien. An idea will be formed of one of the national
weaknesses, which was now prevailing, by the following simple anecdote of Pierrot,
who was more a sort of military farmer than otherwise: "Do you observe
that the chickens of the hen, all vary in color, etc., yet they all come from
one source I" It may seem inexplicable to all who are not acquainted with
Hayti, as indeed it really is, that sucir a thing as prejudice of color should
even be possible, especially where men of all hues and shades have resided,
and been in such close intercourse for so many generations. It is not, however,
to be con
Page 269
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 269 cealed, that this great and unpardonable absurdity
has had sufficient power in Hayti to create partyfeeling. The thing itself has
always been felt to be too great an outrage on common sense to be openly avowed;
still President Pierrot, knowing the feelings of his country in this significant,
although simple manner, openly repudiated the idea of such a thing. But the
tares of the Riviere Revolution were becoming stronger than the wheat. Good
had indeed been done, as will be seen by the preceding pages. But it will not
be difficult to perceive, that only one evil, thoroughly dominant, in any form,
will soon generate countless others. Such was the case in this instance; the
sword once drawn, is not always easily put down. On the 8th of May, President
Pierrot made his official and formal entry into Port au Prince, amidst great
firing of cannon, and every other display that was considered becoming such
an occasion. Still there was great uneasiness in the present state of things,
as will appear from a small incident related in the journal of the Wesleyan
missionary, then residing at Port au Prince. " SUNDAY, May 18.-While reclining
after the morning service, I heard a great bustle in the street. On looking
out, I found that the whole town was in confusion-generals, colonels, officers
of all grades, together with private soldiers and simple citizens, were all
running together, pell mell, some on horseback, others on foot, and all in excessive
haste; some falling down with their horses, others buckling on their swords,
as they scampered hurriedly along. In fact, to crown the whole business, the
alarm-drum was sounded, and although but few knew why, yet such a note being
so well known in Hayti, all was soon confusion worse confounded.
Page 270
2T0 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, "The history of this whole affair at last turned
out to be, that the National Guard being ordered to the frontiers, instead of
going forthwith, demanded time to prepare, and were therefore considered by
the President to be in a state of rebellion. Hence the alarm-drum, and all the
ludicrous scene that followed. For a few moments all was terror and confusion,
but everything soon subsided, and all was peace." The fact was, that the
general state of things just at this moment, was very excitable. The Western
part of the Republic was not pleased at the course pursued by the people of
the North; but partyfeeling would have a northern man, however unfit. Towards
the latter end of this year, a few misguided men attempted a stir in the town
of Leogane, not far from Port au Prince; but some of them, in their struggles
with the authorities, were shot, and the thing was put down. During this year
the English Baptist mission was commenced at Jacmel, by the Rev. E. Francis,
who landed at Jacmel December 10, 1845. His urbanity soon won upon the people;
but to the grief of that entire community, he was soon called away by death.
He died July 26, 1846. The very prompt manner in which this first English Baptist
Missionary had gained upon the public at large, afforded the strongest hope
of success, had his valuable life been spared. He was, however, soon well and
effectively succeeded by the Rev. W. H. Webley, who landed at Jacmel from England
on the 14th of February, 1847, and by whose intelligent and untiring zeal an
interesting church of several members was soon formed. Before long a suitable
place of worship was erected, the entire frame-work of
Page 271
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 271 which, with the workmen, came out from the United
States, which the Missionary himself had visited for the direction of this important
undertaking. The whole of this building is well planned, and combines under
the same roof both the church and dwelling. The hall, serving as church on the
ground floor, is spacious, and might accommodate about two hundred and fifty
hearers. Two rows of Corinthian pillars, while they give an air of elegance
to the interior of the church, support at the same time the dwelling above.
The pulpit is of American style, with a commodious sofa in it; in the communion
stands a powerful, but sweet American melodeon, the gift of the deservedly beloved
Mrs. Webley, whose mortal remains were committed to the earth in the graveyard
at Jacmel, by the Wesleyan Missionary, M. B. Bird, of Port au Prince, on the
30th of October, 1852. The front of this building facing the street, with its
bold Corinthian columns outside, although of wood, as is the whole structure,
has a somewhat imposing appearance, especially for such a town as Jacmel, and
to one of Protestant feelings, is exceedingly gratifying. On the 13th of March,
1853, this handsome hall, serving as church, was as such opened and dedicated
to the public worship of God by the same Wesleyan Missionary, who but a few
months previous had performed the mournful duties above referred to. The openings
and dedications of such buildings for such high purposes justly form important
and deeply interesting epochs in the annals of Haytian Protestantism:
Page 272
272 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, Temples where truth stand, naked and uncarved, Bold
as eternity, nor veiled, nor marrd! The congregations at these opening services,
morning and evening, consisted mostly of Roman Catholics, the greater part of
whom were of good education, and of the highest respectability. In fact, the
hearty welcome given to this event by the Roman Catholics as well as Protestants
of Jacmel was evident, marked, and hopeful; and it is gratifying to add, that
truth has long silently told upon error in this great work. This important mission
was now, therefore, finally established. But the friends of missions have to
remember, that in all such cases, it is simply the nursery that is completed,
the main work still remaining to be done. The great work of education was well
and earnestly commenced at this station, and the good thai was done by means
of a prosperous school, in a comparatively short time, by two devoted English
ladies, was incalculable in worth, and in some cases, will doubtless be everlasting
in duration. But circumstances ultimately came on, which withdrew these ladies
from this institution, and their loss may be considered to have been a calamity
to the Mission, and to the town of Jacmel. Had this institution continued, the
good that would have been realizedif we may judge by its success during the
few years of its existence-would doubtless have been incalculable. It is, therefore,
to be deplored, that needful. means were not furnished to this Mission for this
purpose: the support and continuance of such a school,
Page 273
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 273 in such a community, would have been worthy of any
and every sacrifice. Pierrot's Government soon became unsatisfactory; the utter
unsuitableness of the man seemed to be the universal conviction of the nation.
This gradually increased, until the 28th February, when the alarm-gun was again
fired from the national fort of Port au Prince. There seemed, however, to have
been so general an expectation of this, that the effect was not very terrific;
and on the 1st of March, 1846, the public was informed that General Riche had
been named President of Hayti. But for some ten or eleven days after this announcement,
the whole country was in suspense, not knowing how the southern part of the
island, which was still in a state of excitement and agitation, might view this
singularly rapid change. Nor could it be known at the moment how the people
in the North would submit to such a dismissal of the President, who was principally
of their choice, and who was living amongst them. In fact, it was uncertain
whether peace or war would be the result of these seemingly hurried steps of
putting Pierrot aside for Riche. But the entire unfitness of the man dismissed,
seemed to overcome every other consideration throughout the country; and on
the 12th of March, 1846, General Riche, with all due formality, was proclaimed
President of Hayti, on which day he himself appeared on l'Autel de la Patrie,
at Port au Prince, where, with an uplifted sword in one hand, and a recently
remodeled Constitution in the other, in the presence of a great multitude, he
swore fidelity to the nation, which was followed by loud vivas, and firing of
can
Page 274
274 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, non. In fact, there were very hearty and general demonstrations
of joy. The national feeling on this occasion, and in favor of the change, being
unanimous, or nearly so. All being over here, the whole procession moved solemnly
on to the cathedral church, attended with every possible display of music. At
the church the usual ceremonies were performed, to which was added an eloquent
oration from the priest. On the 24th of March, 1846, President Riche took the
oath of fidelity to the nation, officially, and with all due formality. Things
now were tranquil, and the country once more seemed to have the hope of better
days; in this, there can be no doubt, that both the President and his ministers
were entirely sincere. The President now chosen, although not a man of education,
was doubtless of good faith with the people, and being surrounded as to his
cabinet, etc., by well-educated and intelligent men, in whom he had entire confidence,
the general impression seemed to be in all respects favorable. It will be remembered
that in 1843, the municipal body of Port au Prince proposed to the Wesleyan
Missionaries then residing in that city, that they should commence a public
school, to be gratuitously open to both sexes, and that the institution should
be sustained by the municipality; but the various changes which subsequently
took place, had proved unfavorable to this establishment. Up to 1847, it had
received more or less encouragement from the different Governments which had
succeeded the days of Riviere. The municipality which gave it birth
Page 275
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 275 having changed its form of existence, and lost many
of its pecuniary resources;-in fact, circumstances had so changed, and the means
of supporting this important institution were now so completely embarrassing,
that it became a question whether it should stand or fall. The great difficulty
was the creation of funds. The Mission funds of England, it was said, were raised
purely for the preaching of the Gospel; hence there was no hope from that quarter.
The Missionary, therefore, was compelled to appeal to the public, or cease this
now important department of his work. To allow such a school to disappear was
impossible, numbering as it did at that time some three hundred scholars, of
both sexes, to whom the Word of God was taught, and so preached as unquestionably
to have justified the appropriation of Mission funds for that purpose. The appeal
for monthly subscribers was promptly and liberally responded to by many Haytians,
and especially by the foreign merchants, who most of them understood this trying
case. The labor of thus sustaining this Protestant institution was great; but
the importance of the work was also great, and all was compensated by abundant
prosperity. A building expressly for this institution had long been desirable,
the Wesleyan church having been hitherto occupied during the week for educational
purposes; but the want of funds was the great difficulty. All, as to public
instruction, was now dependent upon the liberality of Port au Prince. A special
effort, therefore, in the way of public subscriptions, was undertaken, apart
from the monthly
Page 276
276 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, contributions which were still going on; and the good
will of the public of all classes crowned this extra effort with success. A
building, fifty feet square, fifteen feet from the floor to the ceiling, having
large openings, with a house for the head master attached to it, were soon completed-all
being on the Wesleyan church premises. This large school house was opened and
dedicated to the great purpose of Christian education, on the 1st of July, 1846.
At half-past eight o'clock on the morning of this day, Mons. Larochel, Secretary
of State for Public Instruction, etc., appeared, and presided on the occasion.
The whole Board of Education, with the Council des Notables, were all officially
present. The proceedings were commenced by singing, according to the usages
of the school, which on this occasion was accompanied by various instruments
of music, several amateurs of the capital having volunteered their services,
as an expression of good-will towards the institution. At the conclusion of
this sacred but hearty song, prayer was offered by the Missionary. The chairman
then explained to a numerous and respectable meeting the object in view, warmly
congratulating, at the same time, the friends and supporters of this institution,
on their success. The chairman in his remarks also spoke feelingly and encouragingly
of those who had left their homes for the good of humanity. This esteemed Secretary
of State, having concluded a speech which was an honor both to himself and his
position, and yet more so, considering him a true
Page 277
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES, 277 representative of the progeny of Ham, as he really
and literally was, the edifice was formally dedicated to its great purpose by
the pastor of the Methodist Church of Port au Prince, in the name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. The principles, aims, and object of the
institution were then explained by the Missionary then residing at the capital.
Several others spoke on the occasion, some of whom were members of the bar,
all showing great warmth and animation. One, a distinguished lawyer, declared
that he felt himself bound by love to his country to be present on that occasion.
lie was convinced that education, founded upon genuine Christianity, was vital
to the prosperity ofHayti.* It was then announced to the meeting by the Missionary,
that a small debt remained, which he had no doubt would soon be effaced. The
National Hymn which had been composed for the institution, was then sung to
the national air of England, all being terminated by prayer. It should not be
forgotten that the speakers on this occasion, as well as the meeting itself,
consisted principally of members of the Roman Catholic communion; nor should
it be overlooked that the Wesleyan school was not proposed and thus encouraged,
because of any dearth of schools of the above-named communion; in fact, their
aim was the education of the masses, and certainly great efforts were made for
it. This institution, therefore, was patronized and encouraged from purely liberal
principles and motives, as well as from an entire confidence, both on the part
of the Government and people, in the Wes* Dumai L'Espinasse.
Page 278
278 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, leyan Mission. It was doubtless a national feeling
at this time, peculiar probably to Roman Catholic Hayti, to give free scope
to evangelical churches, both of America and Europe; and yet indifference, on
both sides of the Atlantic, to a Roman Catholic country thus entirely open to
the truth of Christ, is an astonishing fact. An utter indifference seems everywhere
to have reigned at this time towards Hayti. It is true we shall have to speak
of dark imperial days in Hayti; but the fact referred to will ever be a reproach
to all who have ever professed a sincere Christian desire for the real welfare
of Hayti, and who unquestionably at that time had it in their power to place
her in the way to all they might themselves have wished-but they did not. With
regard, however, to this school, it became ultimately necessary to make it partly
paying, meeting its deficiencies by voluntary subscriptions, wherever they could
be obtained. In fact, it was finally thrown open to the entire Republic, as
a boarding school, giving up for the present the girl's department, with the
hope of undertaking the great work of female education at a future day, upon
a scale and in a style which should be worthy of its vast importance; and it
is worthy of notice here that a special effort for this great purpose was finally
made, in the United States, and also in Europe; but it is to be deplored that
neither American nor English Christians, although both called upon in behalf
of this deeply interesting and important undertaking, by both public and private
appeals, came up to complete this great work.
Page 279
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 279 It is only due to the feelings and motives in which
the public Wesleyan School at Port au Prince originated, to record here that
moral culture was the thing in view, on the part of the Haytian officials who
had proposed it, and that the conviction of its great and indispensable necessity
was certainly one of the peculiar features in the great movement of 1843; nor
is this fact at all lessened by the unhappy contrary one of its utter failure,
in a national sense. In fact, there have ever been IHaytians who have seen and
felt the truth that it was the moral element of their country which was at fault,
and although they have been overwhelmed by the great tide of human depravity,
these convictions still exist, and must ultimately prevail.
Page 280
CHAPTER X Rich6 arrives at Cayes.-His proclamation.-He returns to the Capital.-The
half-pay measure.-Death of Rich6.-Soulouque President.-16th of April, 1848.-Soulouque
leaves for the Spanish part.-J. T. Hartwell builds at the Cape.-Faustian the
I.M. B. Bird's memento to the Government.-Jeremib Wesleyan Church finished by
C. H. Bishop.-Opened by M. B. Bird.A. Folsom, Esq.,-Final Coronation.-Cannibalism.-Another
march to the East.-Midnight Imperial entry to Port au Prince. Dr. Smith's Pamphlet.-Science
needful in Education. Th' ancient Hebrews, daring heav'n, chose a crown, And
found the warnings of its despotism True. PRESIDENT Riche entered the city of
Cayes on the 4th of July, 1840, and from this Southern part o fthe Republic
he issued a proclamation, in which he speaks freely of the object of his official
tour, which was nothing less than to subdue a revolt which had been occasioned
by a few misguided individuals. The ringleader of this unhappy affair is said
to have shot himself; a miserable event, which probably put an end to further
blood-shed. A passage in the proclamation referred to, wiLL show the spirit
of the Government ruling the nation at that time, and is specially worthy of
attention: "Financial reforms will not suffice; we must have more than
this. It is now time to make the foundation of our Institutions sure and solid;
I shall not therefore delay revising the Constitution of 1816, in order that
we may be in harmony with the leading ideas of the present age; by which means
we
Page 281
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 281 shall be able to labor unitedly, in bringing our
unhappy country out of the difficulties into which it has been plunged, by various
tumults and divisions which have distracted it. Soldiers! and companions in
arms, be faithful to your standards; the moment is not far off when peace shall
be the reward of our toils." It is true this was not a civilian speech
to the nation, nor has it either the air or tone of genuine. Republicanism;
but it is the national address of a man whom circumstances had raised to military
power, but who is disposed to use it in promoting, to the best of his knowledge,
the real interests of his country. At this time, the country was indeed alternating
between hope and fear, in all its interests and Institutions; but there were
well meaning men at the helm of affairs, during this time of trial, and the
President had at heart to show himself worthy of his high responsibility, as
Chief Magistrate of the nation. The official circulars were, about this time,
singularly mild and prudent; but by the side of the greatest good, is not unfrequently
found lurking evil, a truth strangely applicable to all Haytian political affairs.
Hence, with all the good intentions, good theories, and good principles which
may be seen even to abound in the Institutions of the country, as well as the
Government proclamations &c., disappointment has long seemed to attend everything
in Hayti; nor can this be any matter of surprise, the soul and spirit of the
nation never yet having been strung up, even to the principles and theories
of its own adoption.
Page 282
282 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, In seizing their liberties, the Haytians had indeed
been men, but with regard to their right use, by the fair and free working of
righteous laws, this required much more than merely the indignation which brought
down slavery; bursts of fury did the one, but time and sound sense alone can
do the other. Meantime, it may well be expected that many an error will be committed,
and that many a mortifying failure will be realized; hence the failure of the
greatly needed school of navigation, &c., &c.. The cultivation of the
sciences, although frequently, attempted, and a great variety of apparatus procured
at an immense expense for that purpose, with the fullest conviction of the boundless
resources which they would open in Hayti, yet has never been persevered in.
It may be said that all this is unworthy, as indeed it is, but we have only
to bear in mind that a sudden leap from childhood to manhood is impossible;
with this simple fact before us, we have explained the whole case of Hayti as
a nation, and notwithstanding she has not satisfied either herself or her friends,
the fact remains, that her true element and dignity are found in her independence.
Want of progress, therefore, in the Haytian people, has not originated in want
of capacity or intelligence, as may be seen in what has already been detailed,
as to national documents, plans, theories, &c., &c., but rather in the
absence of that moral culture, which, apart from creeds, has God himself for
its element and object, and breathes that energy which alone can lead to the
final accomplishment of great enterprises, whether national or individual.
Page 283
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 283 Towards the latter end of August, 1846, President
Riehe returned from his tour in the South, and was welcomed to the Capital with
very great joy. The details of this tour, some of which in reference to the
suppression of the revolt, which was completely put down, would be painful in
the extreme, must for the present be left to the future historian of Hayti.
It should be noted, however, that whatever blood was shed in the putting down
the wild and senseless Acaau in the South, delivered that part of the Island
from a reign of terror, and established peace and quiet throughout the rest
of the nation. It should be mentioned, that these official tours through the
country, by the Chief Magistrate, are generally both formal and formidable.
On such occasions the President is generally accompanied by several thousand
troops, and frequently by most of the chief officers of State, but perhaps the
most singular fact connected with these official journeys, is the inadequacy
4f the pay of the private soldier for his support. How these armies subsist,
is frequently a mystery, nor will the moral bearing of the case, during a public
march, bear much inspection as to the properties on the road. The origin of
this evil, doubtless, dates from the very birth of the nation, when every soldier
lived as he could; why such an evil should have been suffered, in any degree,
to continue, is another question. If there must be an army at all, a small and
thoroughly efficient one, serving as a model of order to the nation, would unquestionably
be more desirable than a large one, unpaid, unfed, undisciplined, and unclad.
Page 284
284 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, The Government of Hayti, after this military march
in the South, pursued its course in remodeling, reforming, and correcting; in
fact, the general state of things at this time was hopeful. The Government was
mild, and aimed at the progressive movement of the nation, as will be seen in
the following passage found in an official circular, dated September 28, 1846,
addressed to the Generals in the different Arrondisements: "Enlighten all
classes of the citizens; watch with attention the general movement; second and
direct it towards the great object we wish to accomplish, which is the happiness
of all.' One of the measures carried out by this Government about this time,
is specially worthy of attention. This was the reduction of the army pay, and
also of all other employes, to one-half, for six months; nor is it less remarkable
that this was submitted to without murmur, while it told most salutarily upon
the finances of the nation. It will be remembered that on the accession to power
of General Rich,, it was stated that the Constitution of 1816, drawn up under
Petion, was, with certain modifications, to form the groundwork of the present
Government; hence, on the 14th of November, 1846, the principal bodies of the
State, comprising the Senators and the Secretaries of State, met for this important
work, the result of which was ultimately a proclamation from the President,
in which the following remarks will be found: "' Haytians! the pirnciples
of amelioration have been established, and before long we shall doubtless reap
the fruit thereof. I now again call upon you for help, in the accomplishment
of
Page 285
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 285 this great work so happily commenced, and I am sure
you will support me in endeavoring to give something like certainty to the future
hopes of the country."' It is true, the Anglo-Saxon would rather see the
full and free operation of institutions of another order, such as call out the
expression of the people's will, without the fear of tumult; but Hayti was never
formed into this shape of existence-she was never put upon this tack: her Republicanism
has consisted principally in the absence of a Crown. She never would have taken
birth as a nation but for the sword, and when thus started, she must soon have
ceased to be, had she not lived sword in hand. HIer case was unquestionably
peculiar, hence her course has been so also; she therefore inevitably became
military, and it is not surprising, however much to be regretted, that she remained
so. In fact, it is rather surprising, that even the theory of free and civil
institutions should have found admirers at all in such a country; nor will anything
be more easy to understand, than that military rule and power are utterly incompatible
with free and civil institutions, hence all the struggles of Hayti. Arms here
have ever been struggling with reason, and even reason herself has taken up
her own enemy in selfdefence, and strange to say, has even become military,
until "confusion worse confounded' has been the result. But all mortal
hopes are passing and uncertain. President Riche, from whose Government so much
was expected, died on the 27th of February, 1847, after a comparatively short
illness; his Government had begun to create great expectations, and to in
Page 286
286 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, spire confidence. He died at half-past seven on the
morning of the date mentioned, and in less than two hours after, the Senators
met for consultation as to a successor. On the 1st of March, following the death
of Presisident Riche, General Faustin Soulouque was chosen President of the
Republic of Hayti, by the Senate, and official information to that effect was
sent to the chosen General, by a deputation from that body; a more unsought,
or less expected honor, was perhaps never conferred upon any man. The election
of a President by universal suffrage, appears to be a thing greatly dreaded
in Hayti; notwithstanding all the reigning love of Republicanism, the fear seems
to be, the tumult of a people untrained to the habit of a free expression of
opinion on great national questions, and in fact, there is truth in this. Yet,
whether the tumult dreaded, would in this case have involved more bloodshed,
confusion, and shame, than what really resulted from the present choice, made
only by a few men, will be for the present and future generations to judge,
or whether it might not have saved the nation a retrograde movement, which cost
it immense loss and suffering, to have allowed the free voice of the nation
in the selection of the Executive. In presenting a man before the people for
election, as President of the Republic, the national honor would render it impossible
that he should be in any way incompetent, while the very struggle of the nation-well
managed-would be educational in its effect. It is true, the elements of party
feeling, in a nation which is made up of every shade and hue
Page 287
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 287 of complexion, may be more numerous and complicated
than elsewhere, but there is no color among men which does not admire fair play;
nor could, nor would, there be so much to fear from open and straight-forward
work, in the choice of a Chief Magistrate, by a whole nation, as from the limited
and timid judgment of a few in such a matter, even though they might be perfectly
honest in their choice and decision. From the sketches already given in these
pages of the past history of this country, it will be seen, that from the beginning
numberless causes had been at work, and powerfully contributed to sow largely
the seeds of every kind and degree of discord, and to set fire to the evil passions
of our nature. To the man of really Christian views and feelings, it would doubtless
be painfully edifying to trace out the root and origin of these fearful passions,
which broke out in Hayti about this time, although to do this perfectly, would
be beyond any mortal pen. Party feeling on the unhappy question of color, was
one prominent feature in the national convulsions of this time; jealousy of
power rose high, between the two great divisions of the nation, and it will
not be surprising that numerical power should, in this case, have been on the
side of ignorance. These leading facts may, perhaps, partly help to the right
understanding of all that followed. It is by no means intended here, to enter
into the details of these matters, from which such fearful convulsions resulted;
suffice it to say for the present, that in all public quarrels, more or less
error will generally be found on all sides, and that while mu
Page 288
288 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, tual recognition of imprudence would be much in accordance
with the general fallibleness of human nature, it would also lead to a manly
conciliation of public feeling, as-well as the ultimate consolidation of the
national interests, while contention as to the side of right or wrong would
be useless, not to say, in such a case, pernicious. The details of the disastrous
events of 1848, which marked the beginning of the power of General Soulouque,
will doubtless one day be brought out, if not by those who mingled in these
fearful scenes, at least by those who will have received the facts from eye
witnesses, but this cannot be, until all mere passion upon the subject is extinguished.
A shade might well be thrown over this dark period of Haytian history, but these
lessons of the past point out those fearful rocks upon which nations sometimes
dash and wreck, serving as warnings for an erring future. Nevertheless, the
event of the 16th of April of this year is too national in its character, and
too important in its bearing, to remain utterly unnoticed. Party feeling of
every kind, relating to class and politics, which had now long agitated the
nation, on this memorable day broke forth; hence on the morning of this Sabbath
day, the army, having met at the national Palace in the Capital, as usual, several
of the foreign Consuls being also present, one of the military conflicting parties
outside, now evidently wrought up to a climax of passion, fired a volley of
ball cartridge, into the crowded assembly inside, killing some and wounding
others. This somewhat mysterious event was followed, some few hours after
Page 289
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 289 wards, by the meeting of other armed parties at the
seaside, one of which consisted of Government troops, the other of citizens,
partly armed; to the latter, orders were given to disperse, but not obeying
promptly they were fired upon, and many left dead on the spot, such was the
strife and bitterness of the moment. Many fell on this memorable day; some were
shot, as at the Palace, when danger was not dreamed of, others were fired upon
by the military authorities, because they were in arms against the Government,
while others were shot, untried, yet in the name of summary martial law. In
fact, the present moment seemed to be chaos itself, let loose on a work of desolation,
which ultimately spread through the whole nation. The journal of the Wesleyan
Missionary, then residing at Port au Prince, contains the following remarkable
notes on this event: "SUNDAY, April 16, 1848.-We were sitting at home,
when suddenly the sound of a volley of musketry, evidently at the Palace, to
which we were pretty near, struck us with terror. In a moment the whole city
was in consternation, and for a long time there was no reply to the question,
What was the matter? "Dreading a general conflict, of which we had heard
for a long time prophetically, I immediately resolved on placing my family on
board some vessel in the harbor, which was soon done, and I left them, being
necessitated to do so; but to return again to the ship, although in the harbor,
that night, was impossible. A conflict at the sea-side, and precisely at the
place of embarkation, had taken place. No one dared to stir, reports of pistols
being heard every now and then. My family and myself were therefore separated
during that dismal night, and in fact repose was perfectly out of the question;
I however had taken refuge myself at the Swedish Consulate, which was near the
Page 290
290 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE) sea. In the morning at day-light, we saw from the
gallery where we were standing several brought down for summary military execution.
Three of these unhappy men came under our special notice, neither of whom were
pinioned; and arriving near the place of execution, which was close by us, the
three ran; one escaping down the street, was pursued and shot; another running
into the English Consulate, which was just opposite to where we were standing,
was protected under the British flag; but the third running towards the house
where I spent the night, was overtaken by his pursuing guards at the gate, where
the sight of his death, which took place before our eyes, and which involved
a horrid use of the sword and also some dozen balls which were sent through
him, turned me sick. " At last I ventured out, accompanied by a friend,
and crossed the place of last evening's conflict, where some eighteen or twenty
dead were still lying on the ground in their gore. Here, taking a boat, I at
last reached my anxious family, which had spent the night in great uncertainty
about me. I found them safe, but not without having been in danger. The contest
at the sea-side, the previous evening, had very naturally attracted the attention
of Mrs. Bird, who, without any idea of danger, looked on from the vessel where
she was standing, until our old nurse, who had been more accustomed to the sound
of flying balls, reminded her that shots were darting in all directions through
the rigging, etc., and begged her to lay down on the deck, by which means she
probably saved her life." On this matter, as a whole, there is indeed much
to be said. If it be easier to prevent national evils than to cure them, then
we shall be driven back in this case also to the great question of Primary Christian
Education. Again we say, and never shall we cease to say, that had such been
afforded to the masses of Hayti, and earnestly carried out, from 1804 to the
year now before us, there can be no doubt that the scenes of blood which so
painfully distinguished
Page 291
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 291 the early part of President Soulouque's power would
never have taken place; nor can wars or revolutions or any other difficulty
ever justify, or in the slightest degree excuse, the fact that this was never
attempted with any serious and conscientious resolution to drive it through,
so that not a child in the Republic should be left in ignorance. In fact, under
such circumstances, the nation never would have been confided to a man whose
advantages of education, Christian or otherwise, were utterly inadequate to
the post he was called to occupy. Doubtless, vital error has been persisted
in on this great subject of universal primary education of the educated classes
of Hayti. It has not been understood that this is the true source of universal
development in every conceivable sense, that a laboring man at the plough, with
a little knowledge, is worth more as such, to himself, his family, and his country,
than if he were in total ignorance. Happy will it be for Hayti, if her own errors,
at last, should have the effect of opening her eyes to the fact, that genuine
honesty, which is not afraid of universal light, through all her administrations
is all she needs to have peace and security, but without which she may tear
herself to pieces. The spectacle of a nation rent and torn by intestine commotions
and mutual recriminations, is indeed a sad one; but grief and sadness was now,
for a short time, the unhappy portion of the Haytian people, and many a sorrowing
heart at that time sought consolation and relief by seeking God; some, doubtless,
sought him sincerely in the national Church, while others devoutly sought the
mercy of Heaven, both
Page 292
292 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, for themselves and their afflicted country, "anl
Temple Protestant." Hence, the latter place, at this time, began to be
crowded, and the symptoms of a religious movement were unmistakable; in fact,
it seemed highly probable that the Wesleyan Church at Port au Prince would soon
need enlarging, a circumstance which could not be looked upon with indifference
by those who saw no salvation out of the pale of the Church of Rome. In the
estimation of such, this was one of the most alarming indications of the then
state of things; in fact it was viewed by such as a fearful omen that Hayti
was on the high road to ruin, and Protestantism was considered as incompatible
with the safety and stability of the nation. Hence, from the Cathedral pulpit
loud thunders were heard warning against the dangers of the day, to which many,
in listening, were set upon inquiring whether this was really the spirit of
Christ? Some too, by this means, were induced to go and see for themselves whether
Luther really had a cloven foot, as it seemed to be reported he had; but finding
that such was not the case, did not hesitate to walk openly with him. The march
of Christian truth, apart from Rome, by these frowns from high quarters, received
a momentary check, but the blow was reserved for a future day. It is indeed
true, that such blows and shocks are more injurious, ultimately, to those who
inflict them than to those on whom they are inflicted; the smitten pile sinks
deeper and becomes firmer beneath each blow; such, too, is the case with eternal
truth. But the common sense of mankind has long seen the utter impolicy of religious
persecution, in
Page 293
FROM HISTORICAL NOTES. 293 any form or shape. The Haytian character, however,
is not intolerant in religious matters, as will be seen in the fact that the
Wesleyan Missionary, then residing at Port an Prince, was allowed to preach
in the public streets of that city, as in fact at that time he frequently did,
—a liberty perhaps never allowed before to a Protestant Minister in the
capital of a Roman Catholic country. In fact it is highly probable that Methodism,
under Soulouque, never would have suffered violence of any kind had not the
idea been set to work by those who pretended to superior knowledge, and taught
unblushingly that he who would be unfaithful to his religion, as a Roman Catholic,
might also and consequently. prove unfaithful to his Government. Then danger
was supposed by the ruling mind, and in some other cases it was probably feared,
with even sincerity. It is true that the possibility of such fears at all would
argue no small amount of ignorance; this, however, was not the fault of the
ruling power of the day; in such a case the fault was with those who, knowingly,
had chosen ignorance as their national head, rather than knowledge. During the
year 1849, another act of folly was committed by this already unhappy Government,
which consisted in a fruitless effort, either to conquer or win over the Spanish
part of the island, which had revolted under the Government of Riviere. Hence,
on the 6th of March, President Soulouque left his capital with a considerable
military force for the Spanish frontiers. Something like secrecy was attempted
at first as to the real object of this great movement, but little therefore
was known of
Page 294
294 HAYTIAN INDEPENDENCE, the army until their return, except that on the 24th
it was announced, at the sound of the drum, which is the usual way in Hayti
of making Government proclamations, that a victory had been gained over the
Spaniards; and on another occasion it was vaunted by a few partizans of the
Government that the Haytian flag was now flying on the walls of Santo Domingo
All, however, was cleared up on the 6th of May following, wh